《The Bride》


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Chloe!¡±


    Yes, it was my older sister Ciara, the cute man calling my name and me.


    I still remember the impact of his voice. ¨C Chloe,e on, we¡¯re going to bete.


    cried Siara from below. He was disappointed. I didn¡¯t me her. If I were her, I¡¯d feel stupid.


    I went to a big wedding. I mean a big wedding. It was his best friend¡¯s wedding and I wanted to go.


    I didn¡¯t know much about her best friend, but I knew they were very close and that Ciara would be her best friend. I didn¡¯t want to go to the wedding and I had a lot of homework at school on Wednesday, but Ciara kept talking about the wedding and the wedding.


    It would be good. I was very interested.


    Now he was waiting for me as I struggled with the bun I had unwrapped. I made all my ns for today¡¯s event, but everything went wrong. I have long brown hair so it was difficult to style my hair the way I wanted. I¡¯m a bit white and wear a dress above the knee.


    It felt down to my waist and hadce on the sleeves that covered my arms. My blue eyes popped out and I felt like an angel, so I liked the dress, but I wasn¡¯t angel friendly either.


    I used all the bobby pins to tie my hair back and pin my eyes in the mirror, but it was a total disaster. I was in this situation because I forgot the time before marriage,


    Now I was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, just connect thest pin.¡±


    I lied. I put two needles between my lips and put the needle in my hand through my hair. I spent about 30 minutes on my hair and she knew the chignon was too tight.


    I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if my sister wanted to kick me, but anyway, it was a close friend¡¯s wedding, so I didn¡¯t leave the cake unattended. ¡®Oh my God Chloe what are you doing there?!


    Shiara eximed.


    It was my wedding car and invitation card. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¨C mother shouted. ¡°Honey, Hurry Up¡±


    Then I heard my father¡¯s voice. ¡°Almost ready!¡±


    After I posted thest code, I shouted that next time I will use YouTube.


    I looked in the mirror and smiled admiring my work. I went to work with a makeup kit, and as I was about to apply the ck pencil, Ciara screamed again and smeared her makeup.


    ¡°good.¡± I shouted, Neutrogena tissue in hand. ¨C Give it up, I¡¯m going. If you¡¯re five minuteste, Sophie will kill me.


    I heard him say At the invitation of his parents, who refused to spend the night at Sophia¡¯s house, he could not go to the bachelor party because he believed that the bachelor party was a weak party for immoral women.


    ¨C Wait, five seconds, please!


    I screamed and grabbed the stone studded clutch and shoved my lipstick, pencil and jewelry inside. I left the room wearing heels and perfume.


    ¡°Sorry, I was doing my hair.¡±


    He went down the stairs barefoot and was about to go down thest step, but the worst thing happened. When the bag was finished and I tried to give it to you, my hair fell out and my pins fell out.


    I stood up and looked at my sister trying to kill someone. And my parents were upset. Have you forgotten that my parents want you to never do anything bad? They love perfection and now I do


    The opposite is also true. I¡¯ve been far from perfect all my life, but I¡¯ve tried to pretend I¡¯m the perfect woman. My parents didn¡¯t know who lived with them, and if they did, they would die of a heart attack.


    The truth of the perfect daughter. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Know? I can¡¯t wait for you to breathe. I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t mind calling a friend and picking him up.¡±


    I hated Ciara when she was angry and she treated me like the worst person on the.


    His dark eyes red at me and caught my father¡¯s gaze as I walked towards my mother. With her perfect height and oval face, she could be mistaken for a model with envy. me on the other hand


    I mistook him for a 15-year-old boy. ¨C But I don¡¯t have an invitation. I screamed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She groaned and rummaged through her bag and tossed it to me. ¡°You¡¯re happy? Chloe, thank you so much for beingte to my best friend¡¯s wedding. Remember that you don¡¯t have to be the chosen bride, or even one of the brides.¡±


    Oh!


    ¨C And. said the mother.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry, mom, I¡¯m sorry, dad. I have to go my own way.¡±


    He gave me a stern look and headed for the door. I knew I would have to meet my parents next time. I turned to them and smiled nervously.


    ¡°Chloe.¡± The mother began to speak. ¡®I have to apologize to my sister¡­


    This is thest time such an attempt is made. I didn¡¯t procrastinate like that.


    ¨C I understand, mother, this will not happen again.


    I screamed.


    ¡®Okay, call Gray now. Forget going to the party if you¡¯re 20 minuteste.¡±


    ¨C Mother. I murmured.


    ¡°Chloe 20 minutes.¡± he said repeatedly. ¡°Father.¡± I gave him puppy dog ??eyes. ¨C I listened to my mother.


    I was always by your side, how could I forget? ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would happen.¡±


    ¡°Remember. This family has a reputation, so don¡¯t ruin it.¡±


    It was always about family.


    Reputation, every mistake I make hurts my family¡¯s reputation.


    Even if a leg is broken, the family¡¯s reputation will be ruined. ¡°I do not.¡± I put on a fake smile.


    I climbed the stairs, trying not to raise my voice. Fortunately, Gray was nearby. I finished my makeup and put on my jewelry and heels. Mom said my name when Gray arrived. I smiled and went up the stairs. There she wore a ck Armani suit and looked as elegant as ever. Here her curly hair looked perfect and she gave me a soft smile. As we approached, our parents looked at us. I wanted to hug her with a smile, but my mother¡¯s voice interrupted me. ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    My mother thought that only couples should show affection outwardly. He said it was a waste of time because we won¡¯t be together in the future. Gray always gets mad when I invite him over to his house because his mother warned him to always leave the bedroom door open when Gray is around.


    The first time he called me sexy in front of my mom, he made a fuss. From that day he did not praise me in front of my parents. Our family has rules passed down from generation to generation.


    Obviously we weren¡¯t allowed to meet until 6 p. m. We are still alone at our parents¡¯ house


    After school, I got a decent job. mom said she grew up like that

 Chapter 2

    This was the reason for his sess and fame. I hesitated. He once told me he had a strict father who left scars on his hands. This exined the fact that he always wore long sleeves.


    I broke the first rule and started dating when I was 14. By the time I was 18, I didn¡¯t think I would graduate college, living with my parents, dating six men. For crying out loud it¡¯s the 21st century, so you can¡¯t give your kids stupid rules.


    I put my hand on Gray and looked at his parents. ¡°Be respectful, Cassandra.¡±


    I hated my middle name and my mother only used it when she wanted to show how serious she was.


    I always thought my mother was a tidy person and she was.


    I wanted you to do the right thing and never do the wrong thing. ¡°I¡¯m going to be mom, dad, hello, mom.¡± ¡°Hello Mr. Simpson¡±


    Gray said with a bitter smile. ¡°I have to go home with my sister!¡±


    He shouted behind us.


    ¡°My heart aches to be with my parents.¡±


    Gray said when I didn¡¯t listen. I looked at her with a smile and she looked very sexy. I smiled at him, stroking his curly hair with my fingers. ¡°You look hot.¡± ¨C I said in a hoarse voice.


    ¨C You are cool. He said as he wrapped his arms around my waist and slowly pushed it under my thighs. We never failed to praise each other.


    in front of your parents. Who would say such a thing in front of their parents? He leaned down to kiss my cheek and I parted his lips a little.


    ¨C Cassandra, ¨C I heard my mother¡¯s voice, we both looked in the direction of the voice and saw her looking at us at the door. ¨C We were going to leave.


    We hurried to where his white Te was being assembled.


    ¡°Wow.¡± heughed ¨C You must have gotten used to my mother by now. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯m still trying.¡±


    Iughed and went to the wedding.


    I think it would be worse to go with Ciara when she¡¯s upset. We got to the wedding early so we went in and sat in the back.


    It was a huge church decorated with white and yellow roses, and it was beautiful and heavenly. The groom was at the altar, his tuxedo was 6. 2 and I looked back and saw that he was fine.


    Her best man was the ckest man with the most beautiful smile I have ever met. I wish I had whiter teeth.


    The church was full and the other colors were white and peach. ¨C It was just in time.


    As the violinists began to y, Gray whispered. I was suddenly excited. Thest time I went to a wedding was when I was six. When the door opened, everyone turned and admired the wedding dress.


    First of all, she was beautiful with a huge crown on her head, a longce veil, and brides tried not to fishtail their wedding dresses.


    He smiled as he slowly walked with the old man he thought was his father. The older sister, dressed in a peachy white couture dress and a neat bun, followed in a beautiful figure. I wish he could see me, but I¡¯m still horrified by what happened this morning.


    ¡°Ciara kills it in that dress.¡± Gray hissed.


    ¨C Hey, it¡¯s my sister. I looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say anything¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± The woman behind us interrupted us.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± I apologized to the woman, but she pretended not to listen. We sat quietly for the rest of the procession and the bride joined the groom.


    at the altar.


    He didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°cold.¡± I whispered to Gray. ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡°The bridegroom spared not the eye of the bride.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll see more.¡±


    ¨C Have you noticed how quiet he is?


    I whispered softly and looked at the groom, who hadn¡¯t moved since the bride had joined. ¡°He¡¯s probably nervous. I¡¯ll do it. He¡¯s dedicated to a woman.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem here?¡±


    ¨C I asked frowning. ¡°No, of course not.¡± he said smiling.


    I studied his face for a while


    Before turning back to the altar. .


    The event went off without a hitch. Gray and I used to whisper to each other when we found something.


    Like an old man who almost hit his head on a chair while sleeping. And the woman touching the makeup and kissing the mirror, why was she here?


    It was time to swear. Gray is already bored and busy with his phone. Sophia was beautiful and born into a rich family and was a part-time model. Her stylist did her hair well and her make-up was a little heavy and I saw fake blush here. He swore with joy


    The groom continued to look at her as if bored.


    He seemed to want to end it. Is it arranged marriage? I organized my thoughts and focused on the altar.


    When it was his turn to swear, he was silent. I stabbed Gray and put my chin on the altar.


    ¨C He didn¡¯t say a word. I whispered ¨C Now it gets interesting. ¨C He said he hung up the phone.


    Sophia was horrified and called his name, but he seemed dazed. The priest repeated the oath, but did not answer.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sophia smiled at the advice. we are fine you don¡¯t need to panic. She turned to him and spoke in a soft voice, but gritted her teeth.


    A woman got up and went home

 Chapter 3

    Altar, I thought she was his mother because she looked like him. He sat down again with trembling hands, whispering something to her.


    The priest repeated his oath, but he was still mute, and the people began to gossip. ¡®Should I use this? It will get 1 million views on YouTube.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s Ciara¡¯s best friend,¡± I warned her. Sophia wanted to say something to him, but he ignored her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia, I can¡¯t do that,¡± he said loudly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. We can¡¯t go ahead with the wedding.¡±


    Everyone was gasping, but not me, but Gray wasughing.


    ¡°Do you think this is fun?¡±


    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s like aedy show. I should have brought popcorn.


    I shook my head and looked at the two of them.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why!!! What did I do to Tristan?¡± he cried


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s all part of the wedding?¡± It can be an action.¡±


    ¨C No, I don¡¯t think so. The brides are shocked and the guests look very serious.


    Gray pointed out. ¨C You didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m sorry¡­


    I just can¡¯t.¡±


    She stepped back and took out the ring he had just given her. The crowd began to murmur again, louder this time.


    ¡°Tristan, what are you doing?!¡±


    Her mother stood up and cried. she is beautiful A 16-year-old girl next to her tried to calm her down, but the blonde family actually had to run.


    ¡°I fell in love with another man and we dated for six months.¡±


    Another societal sigh. Sofia was crumpled on the marble floor and Ciara tried to pick her up but couldn¡¯t.


    ¨C When am I with my daughter?


    Sophia¡¯s mother stood up in tears. It looked very soft. Her husband prevented her from going to the altar.


    I want the devil to stun him for ruining his daughter¡¯s life. what a scary thing ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t leave her alone while I¡¯m holding the baby.¡±


    The church is in chaos.


    Sophia put on mascara and eyeliner and had red eyes. It reminded me of a horror movie and I felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Wow.¡± I grumbled as I looked at the rxed guy, as if I¡¯d at least admit it instead of rebelling against God. ¡°Who are you? Are you more beautiful than me?¡± What is he missing from me!!!¡±


    Sophia held a bouquet of flowers in her hands and screamed at his feet. poor flower.


    ¡°He¡¯s all I want, he¡¯s here.¡±


    He smiled as soon as he finished the sentence. He must really love her. There was a sudden silence in the building, and Sophia stopped and looked at the entire congregation.


    Everyone started looking around


    I wondered too. I mean, how did his girlfriend go to the wedding, did they n?


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you invited me to this wedding.¡± Gray said cheerfully. ¡°Sia has been through a lot.¡±


    I grunted in confusion and shock as I watched my sister look at her best friend.


    ¡°Wake up you whore! Show me your shameless and shameless face!!!¡±


    ¡°How will you see my wedding!!!¡±


    To be honest, Sophia is crazy. I knew he was a bit spoiled and hated people who were better than him. I still wonder why he was with my sister, you know what I mean? ¡°Where is he?!¡± ¨C he shouted in front of them.


    Tristan looked at the gathering.


    Everyone followed his moves.


    snow, me too. He left the altar and walked steadily down the aisle. The silence in the church echoed in his footsteps. ¡°He really is here.¡±


    Gray whispered in my ear


    it¡¯s driving me crazy


    He kepting back and I thought he was trying to run from the church. Our eyes met, but I didn¡¯t look away and turned quickly before people realized it was me.


    ¡°He¡¯sing here to see you.¡±


    Gray whispered and looked at Tristan smiling as we approached our seats. ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    He turned his head to Gray, but he had a strange expression on his face.


    I hope he wasn¡¯t suspicious. How could it be, I didn¡¯t know and I was very innocent. I looked back to see if I was old, but I saw all three grandmothers looking at me, but I was horrified.


    I looked at Tristan sitting next to me with a cute smile and wanted to scratch his handsome face. It was impossible, the first time I saw it.


    ¡°Hello my love.¡± He reached out to me and said. ¡°Well, what the hell?¡±


    ¡°Well, what the hell?¡±


    I looked at his hands and then at his face.


    ¡°Are you confused? Or do you need a microscope to see better?¡±


    He smiled kindly, as if praising me. ¡®I know you¡¯re mad at me for bringing the wedding to this point. Sorry.


    He said softly, that sounds like the truth, damn he was a good liar.


    ¡°Chloe?¡±


    Gray¡¯s voice came. ¡°Gray, you know you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ve never seen that kid.¡±


    ¡°Oh hi Gray, Chloe said a lot about you.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± ¡°he¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We both said it at the same time.


    ¡®Yes, you are the cover he told me. I needed a cover¡­


    rtionship, thanks for being there.¡±


    ¨C He said smiling that I started to hate. ¡°What the?¡± I saw where Tristan was standing, were you kidding me? I looked for a hidden camera or a microphone, but met a hundred pairs of eyes. ¡°signal?¡±


    Gray scowled at me and couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d bought his expensive lie.


    ¡°Chloe Simpson?!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice silenced everyone. I turned to see her walking towards us holding the hem of her wedding dress so she could move easily.


    His gaze went to Siara who was having trouble breathing. He was shocked.


    ¡°you!¡±


    I turned to Sophia, horrified. ¨C Sophia, I swear, she¡¯s lying.


    ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m not afraid of anything, I can¡¯t keep the secret anymore.¡±


    I heard Tristan¡¯s soft voice beside me.


    ¡°What are you hiding?¡± I do not even know you!!!¡± he shouted andughed again.


    ¡°really? because I started thinking


    Everything is true.


    I was surprised it was a Gray product.


    A smile appeared on Tristan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Grey, you¡¯ve known me for a long time, do you really believe this person?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±, how certain is the answer? My face turned pale and I heard


    a few people grumbled.


    I was hoping that was part of it.


    The wedding of Tristan and Sofia


    Iugh to myself and say it¡¯s all an act


    It¡¯s amunity, but I didn¡¯t understand why I had to be the main character. If Ciara had nned this with them, she should have told me, but the look on my sister¡¯s face told me otherwise.


    I turned to Gray to understand him, how could he be so easily convinced by his lies? ¡°Gray¡±


    ¡°So maybe we didn¡¯t do more than kiss.¡± I always thought it was because of my parents, and now I understand why.


    He said away from me.


    ¡°I am serious?¡± If you believe everything thates out of his mouth, you¡¯re a fool.


    ¡°Is that me, Chloe?¡± Given your track record, we know what you can do. I¡¯m out of here. I hope you are happy now.


    He looked at Tristan before walking away. Wow, he used my past


    error for me.


    ¨C Did you break up with me? I held back my tears.


    ¡®Have we ever had a rtionship? I was just a cover, remember?


    It¡¯s true?


    ¡®Gray¡­¡± Was it real? He didn¡¯t wait to hear what I did

 Chapter 4

    I must say it worked


    the church.


    I bit my lip to hold back the tears. There was an awkward silence in the church and I felt that everyone was looking at me.


    ¡°Okay, that was easy.¡± I thought it would be hard for you to tell him the truth.


    Tristan said behind me. I turned to look at him and in that moment I wished that God had a wish upon me. I wanted Tristan to die.


    Immediate.


    I clenched my fists hoping he could feel the anger emanating from my body. My blood boils. What did this person do? Why me?


    Don¡¯t hit it, Chloe, don¡¯t break it


    Don¡¯t stick your nose in Chloe, on your shoulder Chloe, calm down and make everyone think you¡¯re lying. ¡®Why are you doing this? What did I do to you?¡¯


    ¡°We need to calm our child down. Being upset is not good for him.¡±


    she said in a worried tone. Her blue eyes looked at me as if she loved me. ¡°What?! I¡¯m still a virgin Tristan!!!¡±


    I screamed.


    ¡°Honey, now I can understand your fear that everyone will know about us.¡±


    He said he wanted to touch me but I pulled back and gave him a death re. God, he was a good actor, so why did he waste his talent?


    ¡°Who would have thought that my best friend¡¯s innocent little sister could be so evil?¡±


    Sophia noticed and I turned to look at her and immediately wished it wasn¡¯t me. ¡°Sophie Me¡±


    ¡°So you avoided me every time I came?! You slept with my boyfriend?¡±


    Eh, disgusting¡­ I know she¡¯s hot, but she¡¯s a psychopath and a disgusting liar!


    ¡°Not!¡± Too bad someone has to believe this is all a lie.


    ¡°I had homework and projects at school and mine¡±


    ¡®Apologise, you already know the truth so don¡¯t deny it. How did this happen?


    Bad?¡±


    I¡¯m speechless. Why did everyone believe him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sophie, I wish I¡¯d said it sooner.¡±


    Tristan spoke in a tone that could convince anyone that it was all true and true. I wanted to have a tone that would convince everyone that it was all a lie.


    ¡°You ruined my life, Tristy.¡±


    sad? I tried not tough despite my situation. It was like giving someone candy. ¡°You insulted me and my family in front of 600 people.¡±


    ¨C She said crying. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    ¡°I hope you miscarry and die along the way.¡±


    He beat me and left the church. It was so hard and I hope you tripped over your heels and fell face down so no one recognized you.


    I wanted to scream after him, but I resisted. His parents got up and walked towards us and his mother cried. I felt guilty because I thought it was my fault. ¡°Lady Nova¡­¡±


    I closed my mouth as my husband stared at me coldly. They quietly left the church.


    It must have been real, not wedding drama, but I hoped it was a dream or delusion. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    I looked at Tristan with a tearful but ugly expression on my face.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy to tell everyone the truth. Now we can be together.¡±


    He said with a short smile that entuated his stupid blue eyes. ¡°Really? You know it¡¯s all lies!¡±


    ¡°Honey, we can¡¯t hide.¡±


    ¨C He spoke softly and put his hand on my shoulder. Even wearing 5 inch heels, he felt small.


    ¡°My son.¡± He looked straight into my eyes and said. I have to admit he was a professional and the way he talked it was as if he knew me.


    It destroyed my meaning of ¡°chicken¡±. ¡°I love you and we will raise our children together.¡±


    He smiled softly, not making eye contact.


    Men with eggs who haven¡¯t touched me yet have never seen sperm. ¡°What¡¯s that to you, huh?¡±


    I asked, pushing his hand away.


    I knew everyone was watching us and it was like ying a romantic scene on stage, but it was real. ¡°Is this a joke?!¡±


    Something flickered in his eyes and I started to annoy him.


    She has to somehow prove to everyone that she¡¯s lying, and if she hurts him like that, she can reveal the truth. ¡°babe¡­¡±


    ¨C Do not kiss me!


    ¨C I know you¡¯re angry¡­ ¨C Oh, I¡¯ve been angry for a long time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of hiding Chloe?¡± His acting status has returned,


    truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m hiding because of the age difference. Because of what people say about us. Well, I¡¯m bored.


    I shook my head in surprise. it was good


    I never dreamed I would meet the award winning LIE. ¡°I canceled the wedding for us, for you, for the child. I know you¡¯re afraid of what people say.


    But I will always be by your side.


    He spoke as if he was swearing. I was amazed by the choir of the congregation.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    Guys, now is not the time to fall for her charm!!!


    Tristan smiled and came closer. He grabbed my hands and I tried to pull them away but he held them tightly. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this, Chloe, I promise.¡±


    But it was all acting, so why was that? If I hadn¡¯t nned to get married, I would have called off the wedding, but there was no need for drama. I turned to see everyone in the church and they all looked at me like they wanted it to be true.


    Someughed and others looked at me with disgust. When my eyes met my sister¡¯s, I noticed her hand clenched into a fist at her side.


    I closed my eyes and felt that I had found a savior. I knew my true savior was in the church, but my sister was able to prove me wrong. He knew me all my life and we shared all our secrets with each other. He knew it was all a lie. He started walking towards us in a pair of white T-strap Louboutin pumps that ttered to the marble floor and I smiled. At least I had someone to save me no matter what Tristan did.


    As he got closer I avoided him and he didn¡¯tugh. I think it¡¯s because of Tristan. kick his sister! Don¡¯t y with your sister. Iughed harder when he stopped in front of me, but I had no idea what happened next.


    Ciara hit me and the p echoed through the church. I was shocked to hear people gasping.


    He beat me after 5 years. I touched where he hit me and looked into his eyes.


    He did not seem to repent. Tristan came forward and hid me


    from my sister.


    ¡°I mean, if you touch me one more time, I¡¯ll attack you.¡± me


    He was angry, but I knew better. I looked at his broad back as his tall stature shielded me from his aunt¡¯s wrath.


    Tears were streaming down my left cheek and there was no need to try right now. My sister believed everything and I shared everything with her.


    ¡°Far from this Tristan, this¡­


    Between me and my sister.


    He was very angry.


    ¡®She is my girlfriend and I will not allow you to hit her again. I swear I¡¯ll sue you if I see marks on his face.


    Gotta apud this guy.


    I had to face it. Hiding it only convinces someone that everything is true. I wiped the tears from my left eye and walked forward.


    ¡°babe¡­¡±


    ¨C Get your hands dirty! I screamed and pulled my hand out. I raised my head and met my aunt¡¯s burning gaze.


    ¡°Do you know what you did?¡±


    ¡°Sia, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    ¡°Stop the lie!¡±


    ¡°Do you even think he¡¯s telling the truth?¡± Do you really think I¡¯m pregnant?


    ¡°Clean.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known me since I was little. We all shared it. We live in the same house, are you okay?!¡±


    Then I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears. ¨C Yes, I don¡¯t know and maybe I don¡¯t act like a saint.


    she said tearfully.


    Siara, everything is lies! Don¡¯t you see it?


    Has he mastered everyone? ¡°Stop it now, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± She¡¯s older than you and to make matters worse, she¡¯s my best friend¡¯s fiancee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shower and talk like that.¡± Tristan corrected and walked forward. ¨C Please, can¡¯t you say anything?


    I said looking at his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t watch him talk to you like that here.¡±


    He said anxiety, fake anxiety. ¡°Who do you think mom and dad are?¡±


    I say?¡±


    ¡°I will exin everything.


    At least they believe in me.¡±


    I told him to finish. it seems hard


    ¡°You¡¯re a bum.¡±


    ¨C He left angrily. Could you have pierced your fingernails in the palm of your hand?


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Tristan asked, leaning against my right ear. I clenched my fists and turned and pped him in the nose. ¡°Not. you.¡±


    I said gritting my teeth.


    He touched his nose and looked at me unexpectedly. ¡°Hello everyone, please be careful. Sorry.


    I¡¯m sorry to witness all this. I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive us for wasting our precious time.¡±


    I turned to see who was speaking and saw his mother standing behind the podium by the altar.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee back home. Thanks foring.¡±


    People started to stand up.


    Leave the church. But not until they see us. Some went to talk to their mother, others smiled at us as we left.


    ¡°It is a lie!!! I swear on the graves of my ancestors, I am not pregnant. if there is a gynecologist here


    ¡°Please stop. We¡¯ve done enough and we don¡¯t need to hide anymore. Now we can be happy.¡±


    He grabbed my face and cut it. ¡°Oh, when are you going to quit?¡±


    I pushed his hand away.


    ¡°Did you escape from a mad house?¡± Now all you need is a doctor. I saw the fear in his eyes, but it was gone in the blink of an eye. He smiled and tried to say something, but a voice cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m 13 years older than my wife. Don¡¯t be shy. There are no limits to love.¡±


    An old couple from the Church told us about it.


    ¡°What you did was very romantic, Tristan.¡±


    A woman with a French ent spoke and I wondered why she wasn¡¯t chosen. He looked handsome and I was sure he wanted me.


    Two girls my age smiled and walked towards us. ¡°I expected you to take her hand and run from the church.¡±


    He said with a smile on the red hair. It was all I needed to pull her hair and not say it wasn¡¯t fun. ¨C It was very good, Tristan.


    Another girl went blonde, gray and I should have known she had fans who believed her words.


    She thanked them with a magical smile. ¨C Everything for him.


    he added slowly. And I could feel him looking at me and I couldn¡¯t hit him hard enough.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Chloe.¡±


    I opened my eyes at his words. He didn¡¯t need to exin to these empty heads staring at him.


    ¨C Don¡¯t be mad at him.


    I ignored them and looked up. I ignored the rest of the people leaving the church and I was upset and wanted the church to be empty before I took it out.


    Soon the church was empty. I turned to Tristan who looked rxed and he smiled at me.


    Her dirty blonde hair contrasted with the blue eyes staring back at me. I opened my mouth to say something, but I heard my mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tristan¡±.


    He called and spoke very calmly, but with a bit of anger. I turned to look at him and he walked towards us with the girl he had seen earlier following the older woman. I guessed it might be her grandmother. Wearing a white and gold dress and wearing a long coat, the mother¡¯s golden buttons were very eye-catching. he definitely is


    his blue eyes. Tristan came over, wrapped his arms around my waist and kissed my cheek.


    I was sure this would be considered sexual harassment. The charges we brought against him sentence him to 10 years in prison without bail.


    I twisted and tried to get out of his grasp, but he grabbed my waist. ¡°calm.¡± he whispered ¨C No! Tell your family the truth.


    ¨C I said out loud. I stopped a meter away from us, wondering what her mother would say to me.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you know what you did?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like Juliet, just follow your heart.¡±


    ¨C said the grandmother smiling. ¡°Mother¡±.


    His mother looked at her grandmother and groaned.


    ¡°What the? I knew from the start she didn¡¯t like that spoiled brat.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s rude and we¡¯re at church.¡±


    Grandma waved her hand involuntarily, and the girl next to her smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a pretty grandmother?¡±


    Tristan looked me in the face and asked. I don¡¯t know why I was relieved that I didn¡¯t have pimples on my face. ¨C It¡¯s a god, I knew you had good taste.


    He whispered thest part andughed.


    God, I¡¯ve changed my mind Sophia stole my lipstick as an excuse to borrow money


    so much.¡±


    ¨C Nora, shut up, the adults are talking.


    His mother looked at him. ¡°And don¡¯t say that outside.¡± He added. ¡®But you said on my birthday that I was an adult.


    ¡°I wanted you to stop acting like a five-year-old.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been pregnant?¡±


    I was thirsty when grandma asked.


    ¡°I am not pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°Eight weeks.¡± Tristan answered loudly. ¡®Your stomach is still t as a table.


    He said looking into my stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant, I just¡­


    Take me to the doctor and we can solve this problem for good.¡± But they didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, we support your love. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¨C Grandma said, taking my hand slowly and holding it tightly. He opened his mouth to defend himself, but Tristan stopped speaking.


    ¡°So I love my body, she¡¯s so healthy and grandma, she doesn¡¯t look like she does now.¡±


    I froze when he put his hands on my stomach and his chin on my head. Whatever he does, he overdoes it. He shouldn¡¯t have touched me, he had no right. ¡°Ah.¡± Grandma smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Can you focus on the problem?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    said Mrs. Sanchester with a weary look. ¨C Daughter-inw, take grandma in the car.


    ¡®Take care of yourself and yourself.


    Dear and Tristan, bring please


    His home is always.


    ¡°sure.¡±


    There was a long silence after they left and I tried to get out of his arms but he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    Her mother thought with her heels on the ground.

 Chapter 5

    I didn¡¯t even know what to say to him, I wasn¡¯t sure if he would trust me, so I decided to kiss him to see how his family was.


    He finally got up and I had to tell him to take me to the hospital. ¡®Tristan, we would have called off the wedding to avoid all of this. Besides me.


    Our family¡¯s reputation is also important, but Novas doesn¡¯t let it go easily.¡±


    ¡°Know.¡±


    ¡°Come with me to see them tomorrow, and when I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll apologize to Father Andrew.¡±


    ¡°I promise¡±


    He took a deep breath and his eyes met mine. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person, I don¡¯t know why¡­¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    He interjected without smiling. ¡°Twentieth?¡±


    He nodded and left. What happened? he didn¡¯tN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Really listen to me. We were finally alone and as soon as I heard the church door close I elbowed him in the stomach.


    He groaned and took a step back and I clenched my fists and looked at him. ¡°Well, I deserve it.¡± He was nervous.


    ¡°what are you doing? I think you deserve toment on the garbage you just spewed.¡±


    ¡°I can only thank you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? Thank you?¡± You see, my boyfriend kicked me and my sister hit me for the first time in 5 years. thanks


    Iughed and said without joking. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, then exhaled. I opened my eyes to see him looking at me as if he read my mind.


    ¡°Why? What did you do that for?¡¯


    ¨C sorry. I can not tell you.


    ¡°Masagan! After you insult me, that¡¯s all I can get.


    I grumbled as I tilted my head back and looked at the altar.


    ¡°How could you do this to me for no reason?¡±


    I said looking at the altar. ¡®Do you have a heart? You don¡¯t deserve to breathe for what you did in this church.¡±


    He sat down next to me, leaned back against the chair and looked at the altar. He was silent for several minutes.


    ¡°Thanks foring today Chloe, I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m ready.¡±


    he said with a soft smile. ¡°Careful.¡±


    He got up and left. I stayed


    There he is confused and angry. He destroyed my life like it was nothing and what can he say?


    I had to meet my parents and the only people I could trust were them. When I got home in a taxi, the taxi driver pulled up to my driveway and gave me the money I left in my wallet.


    I hurriedly got out of the car, drove home and stopped when I saw three suitcases on the porch. My sister looked at me and my parents were standing by the suitcase.


    Mom was crying and dad was trying to calm him down. ¡°Neither do you.¡±


    I groaned and felt hopeless.


    I took a deep breath, exhaled, and then smiled. ¨C You have this. Chloe, you got this.


    As I approached them, I said to myself. Mom let go of Dad¡¯s hand and looked at me as I approached. If looks could kill a person, Ciara would kill me many times over with herser stares.


    I stopped a meter from the bag, trying not to think about why I was outside. ¡°Dad, mom, this can¡¯t be done.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°You said he¡¯d say no.¡±


    My sister immediately said we were done talking. I clenched my fists and pretended not to hear.


    ¡®You have to trust me, I don¡¯t know him. The first time I saw him.


    I found a sign of peace on their faces, but when my father shook his head in disappointment and my mother cried more bitterly, I knew I had to work harder.


    ¡°Mother¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she said, looking at me with puffy eyes. ¡®You destroyed this family by ident, why Cassandra?


    I opened my mouth to exin, but he continued.


    ¡°Did you just use gray?¡± Who are you?¡±


    He looked at me crazy and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom, it¡¯s me, Chloe.¡±


    He shook his head as if he didn¡¯t believe anything that came out of my mouth. ¨C Father?


    I came back to tell him something. ¡°You¡¯re better than that, Chloe.¡±


    he said with a concerned look. ¨C Father, listen to me.


    He turned and went home.


    I was moved to tears


    When I saw my father close the door. ¡°You couldn¡¯t bear the thought of him marrying Sophia, so you decided to go to the wedding.¡±


    Ciara said it wouldn¡¯t help my situation.


    ¨C No, I told you why I wanted to go to the wedding.


    ¡°Lying!¡±


    he cried. Who is this person and what did he do to my sister? ¡°Grey was a nice guy, even if I didn¡¯t admit it. He¡¯s a lot better for you than a billionaire ten years older than you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to tell my mom and no one believed me, so why didn¡¯t I try?


    ¡°Are you ready to be Cassandra¡¯s mother?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer him, and the tears were flowing as I looked at him.


    ¡®Do you know what people say about you? Is it about family?


    He asked and I cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pregnant mother, I¡¯m still a virus¡­¡±


    ¡°You know, I always felt you were hiding something, but I didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    he cut it ¡®Your sister told us everything. I can¡¯t believe you did all this behind our backs. you lied to us I don¡¯t want to know if you¡¯re really pregnant. What you did behind our back is enough to convince me that you are not the woman I want to live with.


    ¡°You said?¡± I didn¡¯t know if it was important to prove that I wasn¡¯t pregnant anymore or to prove to my parents that I was a different person now. ¡°Yes, Chloe. Oh mom, I forgot too. Your wonderful daughter started dating when she was 14 and her fourth boyfriend was on medication. Oh, and she went to see her sixth boyfriend every night . I snuck out. I tried to rape her.¡±


    When I finished talking, he gave me a kind smile. My heart stopped beating and my tears stopped. I slowly looked at my most trusted sister to whom I could confide my secrets. I only saw red. If someone tells me that the person looking at me is my brother, they willugh and think I am crazy.


    My sister never told anyone, especially her parents


    What I don¡¯t want to remember is that I had nightmares for months after that terrible event. But at night, as if he hadn¡¯t cried too much, he burst into tears and became hot.


    I heard her gasp and felt her eyes on me. ¡®It¡¯s true? Did all this really happen?


    I swallowed and bowed my head. She turned pale and covered her mouth with her hand, stifling a sob.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    I tried to touch him but he backed away.


    back. ¡°my apologies.¡±


    ¡°Before leaving, we know we know you well. You no longer need us in your life. I don¡¯t even know who you are.


    ¡°I am a mother¡±.


    What about my trust fund? he will take That was the least of my worries, but I wanted to know.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°I hope it makes you happy.¡±


    He spoke and headed for the door and I ran to stop him but Ciara stopped me. ¡°Mom, please.¡±


    I tried to pass my sister. ¡°Mother!¡±


    I screamed but she closed the door.


    I stiffened and looked at the door as if I could see through it, I wasn¡¯t


    ready to ept that they just kicked me out. I grabbed my sister¡¯s hand and looked at her like a demon.


    ¡°Why now?¡± You promised!¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    came before


    ¡°Remember, I told you I was dating Sophie¡¯s cousin.¡±


    I knew where this was going. ¡°When I heard that, I immediately hung up the phone. I said I can¡¯t meet anyone close to make my familyugh.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to go that far!¡±


    I didn¡¯t care that he was five years older than me.


    If he hadn¡¯t said that, I would have had a chance to convince my mother. ¡°He was going to marry Chloe!¡± I became a fool.


    ¡°Sophie said she was going to propose when she got back from Australia.¡±


    she burst into tears. ¡°But he found out what happened at the wedding. You should have taken my happiness as your own.


    he had fun ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m pregnant?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to believe anymore. I wasn¡¯t the you I was talking about at first, I was like a perfect girl in front of my mom and dad and I was wild and crazy behind my dad.¡±


    If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s go to the hospital together and take a pregnancy test.¡±


    ¡°Put it on now!¡± i have my own life


    you worry ¡°Today I lost my best friend, my boyfriend of 4 years, and now my sister.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± I murmured.


    He bit his bottom lip and looked down at his feet. ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¨C I want you to be happy.


    He turned to leave but I stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me either, tell mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen this path since you were fourteen.¡±


    ¡®It changed when I met Gray. You know.


    ¡°I do not know you!¡±


    He held out his hand and said. ¨C Siara, wait.


    And he left, and I ran to the door and knocked


    ¡®Mother! Father! Evening! Please let me in.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    I mmed the door with my fist


    ¡®Not true. I¡¯m still a virgin!¡¯ nobody came I¡¯m still your girl, you can¡¯t abandon me.


    I cried a lot. ¡°Please.¡±


    I leaned against the door and slowly slid to the floor and fell. No pregnancy test was required.


    I waited for someone to open the door and let me in, but no one came. An hour had passed and I was still waiting and the neighbors were watching me as I walked down the street.


    they got out of their car.


    I expected them toe to me and ask for help, but they went straight into the house. Not only were they my neighbors, I was their babysitter.


    I took my phone out of my bag and called my sister, but she was rejected.


    As I was about to call my mother, a shiny ck SUV pulled up in front of the house. A 40-year-old man got out of the car.


    His bald head is medium thin and small. I think it was 5. 1. He put on his tuxedo and walked to our house. As he approached, I looked around.


    He didn¡¯t go up the stairs, he just smiled and stood up as if he was being examined, and I saw the white gloves in his hands. ¨C Hi, I¡¯m Maurice.


    His intonation was hard to pronounce. ¡°What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°I am here to see Miss Chloe Simpson.¡± I looked at him carefully. ¨C Are you a journalist? ¡°Not¡±.


    He replied in kind. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sanchester sent me to fetch you.¡± ¡°Tristan?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s his name.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You came to get me because your parents kicked you out.¡±


    I closed my eyes and hit my head against the door. My parents didn¡¯t seem to want to let me in, so I stayed with them for a few days, trying to tell everyone the truth. I wasn¡¯t going to sue or take a pregnancy test until I found out why¡­


    Even if my family knew the truth, they wouldn¡¯t take me. They knew what they were doing and it didn¡¯t matter if Tristan was lying or not.


    I got up and looked at my house. ¡°I¡¯ming back.¡±


    I whispered.

 Chapter 7

    I found my bag was gone and Morris was waiting for me. God, that was weird.


    I got into the car and sat in the back seat. On the way, I saw a house.


    Tears were flowing and I saw my sister looking at me in the room. As my house disappeared from sight my phone rang and I was disappointed it was my best friend Belvina who I wish was my sister, mom or dad calling me quickly and they called me at home.


    ¨C Hello Vina. I said weakly. ¡®Are you really pregnant Tristan Sanchester?


    ¡°Not!¡±


    I heard him breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¨C But it is true? All the love?


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡®I told my parents I was lying, but you didn¡¯t listen, did you?


    ¡°No, my parents kicked me out.¡± Pant.


    ¡°Did they believe in this handsome demon?¡± At first, I was a little confident, but wow, it¡¯s good.¡±


    I could tell from his speech that he was eating. I didn¡¯t want to tell him exactly why I was fired. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡®I go to his house and do my best


    Tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why he did that?¡± ¨C He won¡¯t tell me.


    To be honest, I was relieved and happy that someone thought it was a lie.


    ¡°I love you Chloe, don¡¯t go on YouTube, thements will drive you to suicide.¡±


    ¡°Are you on YouTube?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already 5 million views.¡±


    I groaned and brushed my already messy hair back. ¡®My parents warned me to stay away from you. Can you imagine?


    he said smiling.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I depend on you. Iughed when he saw me. ¡°I¡¯m going to make him pay for what he¡¯s done. We¡¯re going to fix this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Vina, I feel better now.¡±


    ¡°I saw the news and I was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Can I talk to my parents?¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡± ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll call youter, mom is at the store.


    ¡°Confirm.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I let out a small sigh and put the phone down.


    The rest of the trip was quiet and I almost fell asleep. I didn¡¯t know when we arrived until Morris came to open the door.


    I climbed down and looked at the luxurious greenhouse in front of me. I tried not to see the building when I entered.


    Inside, everything looked expensive.


    Again and again, I saw my reflection on the shiny floor. beautiful interior


    Watch it for hours.


    I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I couldn¡¯t even look around. I sat down and watched the big screen TV and I was still sad and angry


    Belvina is easier to talk to.


    little bit.


    I was hurt and all I could do to turn my life around was to lie in the church. I still couldn¡¯t believe my parents.


    kick me out cut me too


    My sister rejected me.


    I took off my shoes and leaned against the chair. ¡°The bag is in the room, can I get you something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    I wanted to know his real work here, but


    I decided to ask if I was less disappointed.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m with a friend.


    He was hanging out with friends while I was feeling the effects of his lies. ¡°Maurice¡±.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Simpson.¡± ¡°Call me, Chloe.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, ma¡¯am.¡±


    There was no time to argue. We¡¯ll get to thatter.


    ¡°What does your boss like about this house?¡±


    ¡°The paintings on every wall are very expensive and mean a lot to his achievements, including awards from around the world.¡±


    ¡°Can you get them all here?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡±

 Chapter 8

    ¡®I want all the pictures and awards here.


    He waited for a while and then left.


    ¡°You ruined my most precious thing, I ruined your things.¡±


    I knew I couldn¡¯tpare the two, but I had to calm down and break out those pictures and awards seemed like a good solution. After it deleted everything, I got up and disassembled each photo.


    Smash and break the trophy on the ss table. With what happened at church and at home, we grew apart a lot.


    After finishing the work, I gasped. I sat down on the sofa and looked at Morris in surprise. He picked up the phone and called. Exactly what I needed.


    I sat there wondering what I had done, and to be honest, I wasn¡¯t happy. I heard footsteps and I heard someone running.


    ¡°Well, that was quick.¡±


    I mentioned that when Tristan appeared, his hair was messy and he was still wearing his wedding suit, but no jacket, just white buttoned sleeves with sharp pleats. Behind him was a nice person, maybe a friend he was dating.


    He¡¯s as tall as Tristan, and his dark hair and contrasting gray eyes reminded me of the sexy male model I once fell in love with. ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    My jaw dropped at the mess I was making and I was so impressed.


    Tristan looked like she¡¯d just seen a ghost, and her lips closed slowly, then closed again, unsure of what to say. He put his hand on his face and made a low sound, he fixed his gaze on me.


    ¡°What you did?¡± Was he blind? ¡®Well, I was pissed when I got this far and had to cool off, so I ended up with this ugly painting and an award, and you know the rest.


    I gave him a fake smile. ¡°Ugly?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me like a fool who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a pea and a kernel. ¡°Do you know how much each of these pictures is worth?¡±


    I got up and walked slowly


    he. ¡°precious?¡±


    I almost felt like I was going to explode, but I ignored it and moved closer. ¡°Are youparing my life to that garbage?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to give him the keys so I kept a safe distance between us.


    ¨C You went too far!


    ¡°You were the one who threw Tristan overboard, you lied too much!¡±


    Wow, I screamed like a 10 year old, but I didn¡¯t know this day woulde. ¨C I have a reason, Chloe. he cried


    ¡°What stupid reason?¡± You ruined my life and you¡¯re mad with some crazy pictures and prizes?


    I saw his jaw set. they were sharp


    ¡°I want my life back, you have to fix this!¡±


    He was silent, but he was looking at me like he was thinking of a way to kill me. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are. It doesn¡¯t matter, I want my family back, I want my boyfriend back!!¡±


    I shouted at thest part. ¡°Not now.¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Here you go?¡±


    Now I approached him without caring about his height. ¨C it is not like that? I shook my head andughed. everything made me crazy


    They were all puzzled when they saw me and thought I should call an ambnce to take me to a psychiatric hospital.


    hospital. ¡°You don¡¯t own my life. Tristan, you have no right to say anything about my life!¡±


    I stabbed him in the chest with every sentence. So I was afraid of breaking my fingers.


    ¡°Fix this, I can¡¯t be your puppet!¡±


    She looked down at me with those seductive blue eyes. I wish God would give Gray a suitable person, I¡¯m not saying Gray¡¯s eyes are ugly, I just thought it suited him well. ¡°No, I do it when I want to.¡± He said it sounded terrible. ¨C When you want?


    Was this person real? ¡®Know? I don¡¯t care what other people think, but you tell my parents the truth.¡±


    even if nothing changes. My legs hurt a bit as I hurriedly searched for my phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡±


    There was a loud noise from behind and it was clearly not Tristan or Maurice. I turned to his friend and he showed me the bloody tracks and I closed my eyes and went back to searching.


    I turned back to Tristan who picked up the phone and looked at the destroyed paintings and statues. I could tell he was very upset, but he didn¡¯t show much.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡®Here¡¯s my mom¡¯s phone number. You can lie to anyone, but I need my family.


    I handed him the phone but he was still looking at the mess.


    ¡°How did you get all the drawings and prizes?¡±


    I brought the phone closer to his face.


    year


    he answers gathered


    so much


    and


    no more


    When


    all


    ugh


    He threw the phone across the room as he tried to look at me.


    I saw my phone fall to the floor. I got this phonest month!!! But I pretended not to be angry.


    ¡®Okay, I have their number.


    I showed my head. I saw him go out on the phone


    I reached for it from my front pocket. then he took my hand


    ¡°But anyone can do what they want. I say


    when the timees


    Stop.¡± He was still calm.


    I let go and step back and look at him. he did it


    Does she have magical powers because no one believes in me?


    ¡°I need a ss of water, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°I can do it¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it alone¡±


    I almost screamed at Maurice, poor Maurice. ¡°She is pretty.¡±


    As I was walking towards the kitchen, I heard her friend talking. I knew in their eyes that I was a little girl and only God knew what kind of experiments they used me for. I tried not to be surprised by therge kitchen as I opened the cabs. I was greeted with a beautiful china te. I started throwing them all on the floor and tore them and dropped more and opened the next cab.


    He said he could destroy anything I wanted and he would watch me destroy it


    his beautiful house. Morris ran to the kitchen first, followed by Tristan¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s friend yelled for him toe closer, but I threw a more fragile object on the floor and pretended not to hear. ¨C Chloe, stop it.


    I will show them that they chose the wrong woman.


    ¡°I think this bastard is interfering with my life.¡±


    I kept pedaling every time I went, and my leg was cut deep, but now I don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    He started to annoy me and I tried not to throw the te in my hand at him.


    I backed him up while I looked for the next one


    Cabs, I knew how precious they were and even if they meant nothing to him, he would be disappointed one day. The next cab greeted me with a beautiful collection of cups that looked unique and somewhat dated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Hearing Tristan¡¯s voice, he finally appeared. I took the kit and looked at him. ¨C Chloe, please put those sses down. A friend begged. What is special about the cup? Morris motioned for me to get out of the cup. ¡°Go and break the other one, but not this ss.¡±


    I felt something in his voice and he begged me with his eyes.


    Why didn¡¯t Morris mention the cup?


    Breaking this cup will hurt him and I will dly destroy him. ¡°My life is more precious than this cup.¡±


    ¨C I said with a breath of fake surprise.


    ¡°Five!¡±


    I said dramatically. There was a long silence in the kitchen as the cup fell.


    They all shrugged and looked at the pieces. Tristan¡¯s eyes slowly moved from the cup to me and I smiled at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¨C he said, making a fist with his left hand. And for a moment I watched him try to release the beast inside him, and the veins in his neck and wrist terrified me. ¨C Hey, calm down, you don¡¯t want to do this.


    His friend stopped him.


    ¡°She¡¯s just another immature girl, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    I looked at his words. ¡®You have to remember why you¡¯re doing it. You have already gone far. I know how much this cup means to you. She kissed her.


    Tristan saw me as a criminal and abandoned his girlfriend and left the kitchen. I looked at her friend who was somehow bewildered and puzzled.


    ¡°I understand you¡¯re upset, Chloe.¡± But you shouldn¡¯t, Tristan. It will let you know when it¡¯s ready.


    ¡°I want them to tell the truth. Why did he y with my life like this? I want to know if I can join


    I don¡¯t know why they chose me? ¨C Soon, Chloe, I promise.


    he said softly. ¨C Ahh! I winced at the sharp pain shooting down my leg.


    ¡°take care.¡±

 Chapter 9

    As he moved to help me, I raised my hand to stop him. ¨C Maurice, where is my room?


    I tried to hide the pain in my voice.


    I staggered back to my room, leaving blood behind, but Maurice promised to clean it up. I went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet and pulled out a piece of ss that had pierced my leg.


    I tried to stifle the scream, but the pain was unbearable. When it was over, my eyes were red.


    I groaned as I slowly walked to find the first aid kit,


    Nothing was found. I tried to wash the blood off and dry it with a towel, but the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop, so I tied my legs with an extra towel and went to bed.


    I wiped my tears and looked at my luxury hotel room.


    My head started to hurt and I went to bed moaning.


    I wanted to sleep for a while and forget about today. I woke up with a sudden pain in my left leg.


    ¨C Shut up, shut up.


    I woke up to that voice. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    I looked at him in amazement, he was sitting cross-legged on my bed


    In hisp and a first aid kit next to him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The cut is deep.¡±


    I stood up slowly and looked at him. He was still confused, as if he had tried to kill me only a few hours ago. ¡°You made the bed dirty, there is no blood on the towel and there are still small sses.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¨C I asked if he stopped when I tried to pull his leg.


    ¡°You¡¯re my responsibility now.¡± Iughed humbly. ¡°Moris will take you to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I will decline.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t check, you¡¯ll get infected.¡±


    ¨C My parents cut me off¡­ ¨C I will decide.


    I winced and gasped in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I broke your phone. I brought you a new phone.¡±


    He pointed to the table. I have a new phone with an old SIM card in the corner.


    I wanted to be able to look at him and read his mind and really understand the situation. He lifted his head as if sensing my eyes and I raised my eyebrows at him.


    ¡°When I saw you, you looked so naive, but I don¡¯t think you judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°Oh, now you know?¡± You thought I was easy prey?


    ¨C You were at the beginning.


    He gently wrapped my leg in a bandage.


    ¨C Do you know there are many women?


    The church wants to make your game stupid.


    He smiled, but he couldn¡¯t remember which smile was a lie. ¡°You should have chosen your age. If I was 26, I would still be at home with my family if I hadn¡¯t ignored them or added fake pregnancy news.¡±


    He smiled again and I did my best not to hit him in the face with my injured leg.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¨C To make it seem more real. I was still confused. ¡°What are you doing, Tristan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter Chloe, I need some time.¡±


    ¡®I can run to the hospital and take a pregnancy test and sue.


    chance¡±.


    ¡°If I need money, I¡¯ll give it to you, but I really need money.¡±


    ¨C What are we going to work on? By the way, I don¡¯t need your money.


    He was speechless and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off my feet.


    ¡°You ruined my life. At least tell me why I got involved in this nonsense.¡±


    ¡®I do, I just need some time. I¡¯m telling you everything, Chloe.


    ¡°How long have we been talking here?¡±


    ¡°A month¡± ¡°Ah¡­ what?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°I want to be away from my family for a month, but what if Gray finds another woman?¡±


    ¨C Then he never loved you.

 Chapter 10

    ¨C he said coldly. ¡®No, I can¡¯t wait a month. You


    Do you want me to stop my life for you? I will try to keep my wisdom about you so I don¡¯t die.


    ¨C Then three weeks. ¡°Not¡±.


    He looked away from my right leg and gave me a disappointed look.


    ¡°I have one life to live and you have enjoyed twenty years and I have enjoyed twenty years.¡±


    He took a deep breath and looked at me. ¨C Two weeks and thest.


    ¡°Son, you can¡¯t make that decision, I could expose you and put you in jail, but I¡¯m in a tight spot right now, so I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°But you must promise not to break anything in this house for these two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t save¡±


    promise.¡¯ ¨C Chloe?


    ¡°You will try, but you will be disappointed.¡±


    It was wrapped around my other leg, like someone had cut my leg off. ¡°You can go?¡±


    ¡°No, I had to run from the bathroom to the bed.¡±


    ¡°I brought painkillers.¡± ¡°You are a thinker.¡±


    I said sarcastically as she grabbed a first aid kit and gave him medicine along with a bottle of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have, but I¡¯m sorry it happened.¡±


    ¡°What did you expect to happen?¡± Will I suddenly show my love to my child?


    I grunted and took a sip.


    He got up and grabbed a first aid kit.


    on the way to the door. Tristan.¡± I stood up straight and shouted. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t solve this problem in a week or two, I will destroy this beautiful house of yours. It will haunt you day and night until you rot in prison.¡±


    I threatened. ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡±.


    ¨C He spoke and left the room before I returned.


    Panting and looking around, he didn¡¯t appreciate me. I thought he would threaten me by breaking his precious paintings and favorite cups. ¡°Dumbass¡±.


    He murmured as he looked around intently, the view through the floor to ceiling window was spectacr.


    The pool glowed in the dark under the moonlight and a few meters from the pool was a beautiful garden. If I could move, I think at least it wasn¡¯t all built-in ss, but shiny wood holding parts of the building together.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°all¡±.


    Morris crossed his fingers and entered wearing white gloves as usual.


    ¨C Good night, Miss Simpson, how are you?


    ¡°Call me, Chloe.¡± ¨C sorry. Unable to.


    ¡°Anyway, do you need anything?¡± I groaned in difort. ¡°Mr. Sanchester invited me to dine with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    My stomach turned and I decided to betray myself.


    I forced a smile and nodded as he came over to pick me up. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¨C he asked me as he grabbed my leg. ¡°I asked you to take me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ok.¡±


    I did not allow the old man to take me and I was worried about his age and health. It looked fragile and I wouldn¡¯t risk it.


    ¡°Tell Tristan to take me to the restaurant, not you.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t leave you. ¨C Thank you but no.


    ¡°I rmend it, madam.¡± ¡°Not¡±.


    He refused and left. A few minutester, Tristan was seen walking towards the bed with a frown on his face.


    With a big smile on her face, she opened her arms and left the room with a bridal-style salute. .


    ¨C How old did you say you were?


    She asked and put her arm around her neck, afraid she might fall as we walked down the stairs. ¡°6.¡± When I answered, she shuddered.


    He looked at my face and I smiled. He shook his head, caught his breath and mumbled something.


    I looked at her Adam¡¯s apple and my eyes went back to her face and she didn¡¯t deserve that beauty. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¨C What attitude? I was still looking, he asked. ¨C You scare me.


    ¡°Can you feel your mouth?¡± I never felt it.¡±


    Not all men I¡¯ve dated have beards or mustaches.


    ¡°Not¡±.


    he said angrily. But I only did that to annoy him. He moaned angrily as I stroked my palms up and down his rough stump.


    ¡°So this is it?¡± I whispered. ¡°You¡¯re full.¡±


    He moved his face out of my hand. ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    I asked her annoying friend having dinner. Thanks Tristan for letting me down a little. And I thought I was going to miss him.


    ¡°Oh, I thought it would be nice to meet you.¡±


    His face looked pained and I closed my eyes and looked at the food in front of me. ¡°Did you celebrate the catastrophe you brought into my life?¡±


    When I saw the expensive wine, my mouth was wide open.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 11

    His friend chuckled and I noticed a dimple, Tristan arrived with three wine sses.


    ¡°Adrian, pass me the hand napkins.¡± So his name was Adrian?


    I didn¡¯t know I was starving till I tasted the diced steak with mushroom.


    ¡°Morris, this is delicious.¡±


    I said smiling at him, he was standing two feet away like he was waiting for an order.


    ¡°I cooked it myself not him.¡±


    Tristan said sounding annoyed. ¡°Really?¡±


    I stared at the food then at him, I gagged.


    ¡°I was about to tell him the salt is too much and the steak is overcooked.¡±


    I said reaching for my ss of wine.


    Adrian tried to suppress hisughter.


    He was about to say something but his ringtone stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my mom.¡±


    He said to Adrian, he left the dining to answer the call.


    ¡°How bad is the wound on


    a


    scale of


    one to five?¡± ¡°100.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really bad.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your friend.¡±


    ¡°Those paintings you destroyed can make you the richest person in the


    world if all the money is summed up.¡±


    ¡°Who cares?¡± I reached for the wine and refilled my ss.


    ¡°And those cups you broke was	¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna hear it, are you trying to make me feel like the bad guy here?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He raised his hand in surrender.


    Tristan returned and we ate in silence, Morris cleared the dining when we were done.


    ¡°Adrian will take you to your room.¡±


    Tristan said, standing up. He seemed to be in a sour mood since he returned to the dining.


    ¡°No, I want you to carry me not him.¡±


    Adrian smiled as he sipped the remaining wine.


    ¡°Do you wanna crawl to your room or let him take you?¡±


    ¡°None of the above, you said it yourself I¡¯m your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like the sound of that, he moved fast to where I was and threw me on his shoulder like I was a piece of cloth.


    ¡°This position is ufortable.¡±


    I groaned, his shoulder bones pressed my stomach.


    ¡°Tristan put me down!¡±


    The pain increased as he climbed the stairs.


    His lean ass was staring at my face, I thought of pinching it but stopped myself.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, I¡¯m going to throw up if you don¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he grunted.


    ¡°I will fart on your face if you don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I wished I hadn¡¯t said that.


    I was d he didn¡¯t say anything, I endured the pain and tried to breathe.


    I was relieved when we got to my room, he threw me on the bed and left the room.


    ¡°That was a bumpy ride.¡±


    I massage the spot andid in bed for a while.


    I crawled to the bathroom and washed my face in the bathtub, it was impossible to have a bath.


    I sat on the floor next to the bathtub with my toothbrush and toothpaste.


    I cleaned the tub when I was done and returned to the room, luckily for me, my things were unpacked, I grabbed a grey sweat and blue singlet and slipped them on.


    I felt crippled as I crawled up my bed, I thought of my family and Grey. How did this happen? Why did I ditch my


    homework for a wedding?


    I went to bed quicker than I expected.


    ¡î


    Morris woke me up the next day with breakfast in bed since Tristan was gone.


    The doctor¡¯s appointment was by 12:30. It took me an hour to get ready and I tried to take a bath but couldn¡¯t.


    I allowed Morris to carry me to the car, I felt so bad though.


    The doctor kept trying to have a conversation with me as he ran some tests.


    The x-ray freaked me out a bit, we waited for some minutes for the results.


    I was carried around in a wheelchair and brought to the consultant.


    ¡°Good news, no infection and the ss didn¡¯t touch your bones.¡±


    I faked a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to stitch it up and give you some pills but you have to take the wheelchair home with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You need the wheelchair for movement.¡±


    She exined.


    ¡°Is it that bad? Will I be able to walk again?¡±


    I panicked.


    ¡°Rx Chloe it¡¯s only for a few days.¡±


    ¡°How many days are we talking about here?¡±


    ¡°Five or eight days and you¡¯ll be back on your feet.¡±


    I exhaled in relief. ¡°How do I bath?¡±


    ¡°Well, for now, I will tell you to wait till your feet are healed but if


    you have anyone that can help then that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Great! I was the only female in the house.


    I screamed during the stitching even if I was given lidocaine to numb the pain. I refused to look at my feet scared to see how it looked.


    I kept my face down as Morris pushed the wheelchair out of the hospital. I kept feeling like I had lost my legs.


    I stayed in bed for the rest of the day feeling miserable. Belvina wasn¡¯t answering my calls, my sister blocked my calls and my parents ignored all my calls too.


    Grey¡¯s line kept going to voicemail, I left like five voicemails.


    Morris brought lunch to my room and dinner too.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tristan?¡±


    I asked when he came for the dishes.


    ¡°He is busy with work in his study.¡± ¡°Does he know about the wheelchair?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Simpson.¡±


    ¡°Tell him I need his help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure I can¡¯t help you?¡± ¡°Yes, Morris.¡±


    Tristan showed upter on ck jogger pants that showed off his slim and long legs, his sweatshirt hugged his unfortunately beautiful torso.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem now?¡±


    He looked tired. But who cares? ¡°I have to brush my teeth.¡±


    He looked at me like I was stupid. ¡°Really, Chloe?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t move or stand.¡± ¡°What you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Take me on your back while I brush my teeth.¡± ¨C Are you kidding me now?


    He looked at me in disbelief. ¡°Not¡±.


    ¨C You¡¯d better do it quickly.


    He came closer and I sat back. I stood in front of arge mirror.


    ¡°Can I put toothpaste on my toothbrush?¡±


    He looked at me in the mirror before doing so. As I tilted my head back, he filled my nostrils with shampoo and handed me the toothbrush.


    I put a paper towel over her shoulder, put one hand on her neck and started brushing her teeth with the other. ¡°Please don¡¯t try to knock me down.¡± he said in shock.


    ¡°So funny.¡±


    He said and Iughed. I wanted to torture him a little. He leaned closer to the sink and I threw the dirty ones away.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Now what?¡±


    ¡°Put me on the table and I¡¯ll rinse my mouth out.¡±


    ¡®Really Chloe? Why didn¡¯t you stay there and clean up?


    She told me to be angry.


    ¡°I never thought of that.¡±


    I shrugged and rinsed my face and mouth, but inside a smile came out. He took me back to the room without waiting for me to dry my face.


    He was standing in front of me with his hands in his front pockets, knowing he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡®Can you give me my pajamas? ¡°It¡¯s in a ck bag,¡± he said.


    I¡¯m not sure, it was Ciara


    I packed my things. She went to the ck suitcase and I saw it unzipped and my eyes widened as it spread over her panties and bra.


    I came back and found something on the bedroom table. really shiara? It was very embarrassing. ¡°It¡¯s not in the ck bag.¡±


    I heard him say it and he didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    ¡°Oh good. Thank you for your service, I will move from here.¡±


    I told him I wasn¡¯t watching. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¨C My crystal earrings. ¨C You wear it.


    I hesitated and nodded. ¡°good night.¡±


    I said with a determined smile as she crouched down in front of the still open suitcase.


    Did he touch them? ¡°I¡¯ll check the other bags as well.¡± ¡°Not.¡± I said quickly.


    Who knows what he saw? ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman in her underwear, Chloe.¡±


    I tried to mess it up. ¡°This is.¡±


    He lifted my ck bra, this man¡¯s intestines. ¡°Oh, you can close the bag now.¡±


    His face, looking at them, was emotionless.


    ¡°Did you go through all my underwear?¡± I tried to joke, but he pretended not to hear. ¡°Can I close my bag?¡±


    leave.¡±


    He did, but I went to another suitcase and found my pajamas.


    He threw me and left the room. I put a pillow down, covered my face and cried out.


    Belvina called the next morning at breakfast. Tristan came to work early so Morris served me.


    I answered the call with a bite of omelette. ¨C Hello, Vina.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯m not answering the phone. How¡¯s Tristan?¡± Tell the truth?


    ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯ll be in a wheelchair before we know it.¡±


    ¡°Bathroom chair? Did he break your leg? Should I call my parents or should I call the police?


    I almost choked on my food. ¨C Were you kidding?


    ¨C No, actually I¡¯m in a wheelchair, but it¡¯s not serious.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    I told him everything that happened, even the story about the suitcase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go girl!¡±


    He spoke in a singing voice and I imagined him throwing his arms in the air. ¡®I wish I was there, did he actually touch your underwear?


    ¡°Good¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot¡±.


    aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll be happy like a hot guy.¡±


    Look at my underwear.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disease.¡±


    I told him. ¡°Did he see a padded bra?¡± she asked with a dramatic sigh. ¡°I gave upst year.¡± ¨C Five.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about this matter?¡± ¡°Yes, are you going back to school?¡± ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Can you just sit there and mumble?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said dry. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¨C Hi, I¡¯ll call youter. The call ended.


    I groaned as I thought about my project scheduled for Wednesday. I spent the rest of the day working on my project. Thank you Ciara forpleting the project.


    I was tired, finished both and fell asleep. it didn¡¯tst long


    until he heard a knock on the door.


    I grunted and tried to open my eyes, I seeded and saw Adrian at the door of my room. He leaned against the door frame, crossed his arms and smiled. It was truly a beautiful sight. Wearing gray Air Max in a ck hoodie, she appeared to be eyeing Francisco Lachowski during a photo shoot. God, I didn¡¯t sleep with my mouth open and I didn¡¯t jump. I stood upfortably and brushed my hair back with my hands. ¡°Are you lost?¡±


    ¡°Not.¡± He replied with a smile. ¨C I¡¯m here to see you.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve heard of a crippled girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, does it hurt?¡± ¡°Only a few.¡±


    ¡°Dinner is waiting for you, so I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    ¡°No, I want Tristan to do it.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    he asked smiling. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s Tristan¡¯s fault, let him take me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not doing well.¡± You have no choice but to call Morris.


    Finally, the dimples were exposed. ¡°good¡±.


    He took a long step into the bed and picked me up bridal style. His scent made me want to lean back and sniff his neck, but that would be weird.


    His rough hands gripped my hips and made it hard for me to focus on other things, so I regretted putting on the t-shirt. Because I decided to keep my face down


    If you look up, it will be difficult to take your eyes off you. I decided to start a conversation about


    I refuse to feel it invading my bare skin. ¨C Do you live with Tristan?


    ¨C No, but I y here often. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll work for him.¡± ¡°We are business partners.¡±

 Chapter 12

    ¡°So you¡¯re both owned by thepany?¡± ¨C Yes.


    As I descended the stairs and entered the dining room, I felt a sense of relief.


    Tristan sat down in the living room, focusing on the tab in front of her. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    Adrian said as I slowly sat down.


    ¨C It doesn¡¯t hurt much. Adrian admitted. ¡°He rejected her and because you don¡¯t like Morris carrying you, I . . .¡±


    I decided to help.¡±


    I clenched my fists and chin and stabbed my eyes.


    ¨C I¡¯m tired, Chloe. I listened to Tristan. ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s you, not him, who brought me to this state!¡±


    ¨C I will go further tomorrow, let Adrian take you.


    He told me not to look. ¡°Not.¡± I did not agree. He let go of his hand and looked at me with a groan.


    ¡°Should I get down on my knees and pray?¡±


    Did he really do that? I mean, you wouldn¡¯t want to see him on his knees begging, but I was better than him.


    I looked at Adrian, who was leaning back against the chair. ¨C Okay, tonight.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I should have said yes, but I wanted to see him get down on his knees and beg.¡±


    As Adrien spoke, Tristan looked at him. ¡°Do you drink wine at every meal?¡±


    I asked as Morris filled our flute sses.


    ¨C Yes, the food is good.


    The food was good, Adrian made meugh and I choked on the drink, but Tristan was busy with his ount. Adrian led me into the room, but this time his hand didn¡¯t touch my bare skin.


    ¡°I have to brush my teeth.¡±


    I said as he almost left me. He took me to the bathroom and calmed me down.


    I¡¯m at the table by the sink.


    When I tried to upset him, I missed seeing Tristan¡¯s bum and his awesome impression. It was fun to make fun of him.


    Adrian leaned against the table and looked at me as I cleaned up. ¡®How did you feel when Tristan chose you?


    I spit grass in my mouth to answer him.


    ¡°I thought it was crazy or a wedding drama to entertain society.¡±


    ¨C I continued to brush my teeth. He smiled briefly and looked around the bathroom.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at the wedding.¡±


    ¡°I traveled and came back that day and heard all about it.¡±


    ¡°I knew?¡± ¡°very good.¡±


    I went to the faucet to rinse my mouth and wash my face, and Adrian reached out and grabbed my hair. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I said and washed my face. ¡°Beautiful ces¡±.


    ¡°Thank you, no mole.¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¨C Give me a handkerchief.


    I dried my face and he took me to my room.


    He gently ced me on the bed and stood in front of me. ¡°At least you¡¯re like him.¡± better


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him. We¡¯ll tell youter.¡± but now


    ¡°Yes, 11 days left.¡±


    I marked the date on my phone calendar and set an rm for that day.


    ¡°I hope you understand how much this means to him.¡±


    he said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just want my life back.¡±


    ¨C I have to let you get ready for bed.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¨C Can I kiss you? ¡°What the?¡± I yawned


    ¡°I meant a tender kiss on the cheek.¡±


    he said smiling. ¨C Oh, of course.


    He came over and leaned against my face with his hands in his pockets. I turned my left face towards him and hugged him.


    my breath


    I turned my left face towards him and held my breath.


    ¡®Are you flexible? ¡°Here you go?¡±


    I opened my eyes and looked at him as my heart stopped beating and my lips met. Adrian didn¡¯t back down, but he


    he kept grabbing my upper lip


    force my mouth with his lips


    It opens with his tongue.


    Why didn¡¯t I pull him over or stop him? He put his hand on my neck and brought me close to my face and kissed him deeply.


    I slowly closed my eyes and found myself kissing him. What is Chloe Simpson?


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m hot.¡±


    Adrian said with a smile on his face and took a step back. I nodded, unable to say anything, my heart pounding at the sudden kiss and my lips still warm.


    ¨C Good night, Chloe.


    He looked at me before he left. ¨C Good night, Adrian.


    I could tell that when he got to the door.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    I immediately asked for the door.


    closed. ¡°Why¡­ God¡­¡±


    I looked for my phone.


    ¡°You kissed me, idiot, I kissed you.¡±


    I grumbled as Iy down on the bed I was still looking for. ¡°Where¡¯s the stupid phone?!¡± I was angry and shouted.


    Look, there was a stupid phone next to me and I picked it up and called my best friend. ¨C Pick up the phone, Bina.


    I tried to call her again but she didn¡¯t answer the phone.


    I groaned and buried my face in my hands. ¡®Why did I walk? I should have stopped him.


    I was angry. Gray? Gray!


    ¡°It was an ident. We were two lost adults at the time.¡±


    I was sure I groaned again, not knowing what to do with my situation. I didn¡¯t know how Adrian took it. In the end, he was the one who prolonged the kiss.


    I wish I knew what he was thinking, but I was startled by the sound of a knock on the door. ¨C Chloe, are you awake? Tristan¡¯s voice came.


    Did Hadrian tell him? He reached out to put out the fire, but the door opened and he stepped back and looked at Tristan.


    ¨C Why are you looking at me like that?


    He asked, arching his perfectly trimmed left eyebrow. ¨C Why are you looking at me like that? I turned the question back on him. ¨C Why don¡¯t you change into your pajamas?


    ¡°I was busy.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Adrian Keith¡± ¡°ying Sudoku¡±.


    He shook his head andughed. To be honest, I despised the game, my mom made me a little brother and I yed it because it was good for my brain.


    ¡°Need help?¡±


    ¨C Did you think you were tired?


    ¨C Yes, but take care of me¡­ ¨C It¡¯s good. I intervened. ¨C Well goodnight. ¡°good night.¡±


    When he left, I sighed in relief.


    I picked up the phone and tried Belvina again, but she still didn¡¯t answer my call. I wanted to make up my mind tomorrow and I needed Vina¡¯s advice.


    I decided to text him and sent him about 20 text messages with crying emoticons. IT


    has been changed


    I went to bed sweating profusely.


    The next morning I woke up to the sound of the bell.


    In the morning I found my phone


    my hand is half asleep


    on my pillow and found nearby


    Close your eyes and find the answer symbol.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I murmured. ¡°Did you kiss Adrian Parker?!¡±


    Veena¡¯s voice lulled me to sleep.


    ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    I heard himugh as he leaned against the headboard. ¡°Wait, how do you know hisst name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known you since I was 16.¡±


    He said a kind of ¡°uh¡±.


    I closed my eyes as he looked at me. ¡°Remember that hot guy on the cover of my favorite magazine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, wait, is that Adrien?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    I didn¡¯t know how to feel this. He liked her and even followed her on social media. I remember she was always going through business magazines, reading about him and looking at his pictures.


    ¡®It would be great to know he¡¯s 28. ¡°Before I went to business school, I was a famous swimmer and then I got out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only been eight years, but it¡¯s too hot.¡±


    ¨C Bina, I should have kissed you on the cheek.


    ¡®Yeah, but it took you both to another dimension. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°You made me regret what I told you.¡±


    ¨C OK. Sorry. What are you going to do?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, why are you calling and texting me so much?¡±


    ¡°And what was his reaction?¡± What he said?¡¯


    ¡°He apologized and said he was upset.¡±


    ¨C Hmm, he took it, didn¡¯t he?


    ¨C He spoke in that cheeky tone and I could imagine a smile on his face. ¡°Fine.¡± I moaned.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, when and why are you afraid¡­


    didn¡¯t it mean anything?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it might be awkward between us and I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Gray.¡± I recognized her. ¡®Look, let Gray believe what he wants. But you must go on. What he did was so stupid you wouldn¡¯t want to go back to someone who won¡¯t waste a second of time believing what people say about you. ¡±


    ¡°I just want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Your choice, do as your heart desires.¡±


    ¨C What about Adrian? I asked.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¨C Well¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say to him.


    There was a knock on the door


    I immediately finished my speech. ¡°open!¡± I screamed.


    I expected Maurice to open the door, but Adrian gave me a nice smile, may Ie in? see.


    ¡°He is here.¡±


    I whispered loudly into the phone. ¡°Adrian Parker is right in front of you?!¡±


    cried Bina loudly.


    Adrian raised an eyebrow at me and I hung up the phone with a forced smile. ¡°Hello.¡± I stood up and said


    Wearing a navy blue two-piece suit with sharp bangs and perfectly tied bangs, he looked like a modern-day prince. God, this nigga can rock anything


    You can also make a habit of bing a monk.


    ¨C Did you talk about the new me? ¨C he asked jokingly. ¡°Not?¡±


    I refused.


    He walked in with a smile and his eyes met my legs. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¨C Be careful, I think. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yes, you?¡±


    ¡°excellent.¡±


    he is fine He is as calm as if nothing had happenedst night.


    Maybe I was too angry, but I still felt like we should talk about it. ¨C Adrian, aboutst night¡­


    ¡®It was good but I don¡¯t think that will ever happen, I¡¯m really upset, I¡¯m sorry if you felt that way.


    Ufortable.¡±


    ¨C Of course I don¡¯t want anything strange between us.


    ¡®It¡¯s not hard, but I understand you.


    we just met but I


    irreversible.¡± He winked.


    I smiled without knowing it. ¡°Don¡¯t brag about yourself.¡±


    ¡°You kissed me because I¡¯m so resilient,¡± I admit.


    ¡°get out.¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t deny it.


    ¨C Please, can we talkst night?


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m curious about something. ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you stole it?¡±


    ¡°So you wanted to know what it tasted like when our lips met?¡±


    ¡°and?¡± I pressed not to blush. ¡°You were like toothpaste.¡±


    he said with a funny face. And we bothughed. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, I just finished brushing my teeth.¡±


    I said holding on.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it tastes better?¡± heughed ¡°I¡¯m not going to have this conversation. You tasted the wine you had at dinner.¡±


    ¡°I liked it then.¡±


    I shook my head at his arrogance.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you be working?


    ¡°Tristan said he¡¯s too tired to drive and Morris needs to be with you so I¡¯m his only choice.¡±


    ¡°I like your outfit.¡±


    ¡°Know.¡± He wiped his shoulders with a broom and assumed a familiar pose.


    ¡°Shut up arrogance. He smiled. ¡®I¡¯m going to knock you down, Tristan still isn¡¯t feeling well.


    ¡°Liar, but you helped him onest time.¡±


    ¨C Yes Mrs. He bowed his head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ruin your nice clothes.¡±


    ¨C That¡¯s all, the suit came with two jackets.


    ¨C Five.


    He took me by the hand and I left the room. ¡°Your perfume is addictive. Is it weird to wear feminine perfume?¡± I asked.


    ¡°thanks. No. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s sexy for women to wear men¡¯s perfume. close


    his shirt.

 Chapter 13

    ¡®Well, I guess you wouldn¡¯t mind bringing me some real information about yourself.


    ¡°Chloe Simpson, are you dating me?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± I tapped him on the shoulder and heughed.


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll bring it to you. I need something?


    ¨C Yes, your pit.


    He smiled as we walked down thest few stairs.


    When we arrived, Morris had breakfast on the table. ¨C Good morning, Miss Simpson. ¨C Good morning, Morris.


    Iughed at him. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°take care.¡±


    he smiled at me and left


    kitchen. ¡°Um, waffles,¡± I moaned.


    I heard footsteps behind me and knew it was Tristan and could smell his scent from where I was standing. My nose was very sensitive. Sorry.


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    He was wearing a gray suit with a ck tie and was sitting in the chair across from me. Her hair was a mess, but it looked good on her.


    I saw a visible bruise around the right wrist and a small cut near the back of the palm. I closed my sleeves because it looked like they were looking at me. I looked up and closed my eyes and he hid it with a funny expression at first. He turned to look at Adrien¡­


    They started talking about the board.


    I looked at him without looking at him for a long time and everything started to make me sad. I spent the afternoon doing myst project in my room and Morris came to check on me every 10 minutes.


    On the 8th day I went to the hospital again, my leg was checked and it was fine. There is no pain and only a slight scar remains. I returned the wheelchair and walked down the aisle to do a leg exercise I hadn¡¯t used in a long time. It seemed to me that you were going for a long time. I¡¯m so relieved to finally be back at school and I miss you so much.


    The next day, I packed for school and watched some new movies on Netflix.


    Adrian is not here today, I am here


    He caught Tristan making me one.


    After the bruises, I felt a little ufortable.


    some days ago. he wanted to know what was going on inside


    his head is the biggest of mine


    desire so far.


    There was something about him that felt like he was in a world that no one else belonged to. He didn¡¯t like being around me and always scowled whenever he saw me. This made me more curious about his motives. In just a few days, I¡¯ll be out of here. I ate while looking at her wrist.


    and


    Are you bruised?


    You can still see it. far but snow


    ¨C How was the hospital?


    A tick bit his wrist. my interest is gone


    I was surprised, maybe


    It was to bother me. ¡°OK, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    He nodded and continued to watch me as Maurice put down a bowl of sd. What was his secret? Why did he ruin your wedding? I kept looking at him and asked him. Tristan was too beautiful a creature for my taste. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, get out.¡± he said angrily.


    ¨C Are you talking to me?


    ¨C He looked around and asked. He gasped and mumbled something and continued to eat.


    ¡°Are you in a normal rtionship?¡± So you called off the wedding? And you chose me because you couldn¡¯t find a woman in the church?¡±


    I asked as I approached the table. ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± He bit his lower lip, looked at me with a sad expression and stood up.


    ¡°I have breakfast in my room in the morning.¡±


    He spoke to Maurice and went up the stairs. ¡°Thanks for the chicken!¡±


    I called after him from the te.


    I smiled shyly as I watched Maurice try not tough. To be honest, I was nervous about going back to school. Morris gave me a warm smile as he parked his car in front of my school. ¡°What time do you close?¡± 5:30 p. m. Today there are two lectures.


    ¡°Okay, have a nice day, Miss Simpson.¡± ¡°So are you, Maurice.¡±


    When I got out of the car and walked to the entrance, some people turned their heads, but not many. After all, not everyone was interested in silly rumors.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Belvina shouted, waving her arms. Iughed and ran to him and hugged him like a broken rib.


    The one I miss so much and the crazy one was the only one who believed in me. He gave a big hug thatsted longer than expected.


    ¡°You smell so good I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±


    he cried ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    I said he frowned.


    ¡°Is it just me or is my skin glowing?¡±


    ¡°My skin has always been like this.¡±


    ¡°So everyone knows your parents kicked you out.¡±


    He said as he entered the building. ¡°Of course, Beverly Hills.¡± I murmured.


    We entered the ssroom and sat down, and the room was almost full. ¨C What about Adrian?


    He whispered into my shoulder like he was dancing.


    ¡°lost.¡±


    I pushed her back with my shoulder and sheughed. ¡°Can hee to school after work?¡±


    I heard someone whisper behind me. I knew that voice. It was ire Bluewater¡¯s. My parents were quite close, but ire and I were separated.


    The opposite is also true.


    I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s pregnant. added her boyfriend Davina. ¡°Of people, your sister¡¯s best friend?¡± How superficial.


    ire said close to my ear. No one in the ss seemed to care, but ire and Davina were nning to ruin my day.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing his parents kicked him out.¡±


    Dabinughed. They clenched their fists and pped their heads, both silent.


    ¡°Not? I¡¯m going to study here.¡±


    I said smiling.


    They whispered in each other¡¯s ear andughed. I stood up to beat the living sunlight away from them, but our teacher entered.


    ¡°Try to stay calm and not let them get to you.¡±


    Belbina whispered and waved my hand reassuringly. The person in the room didn¡¯t seem to care what was going on, but hardly anyone was looking in front of me.


    ¡°Morning ss¡±.


    ¨C Hello, Professor rk.


    ¡°Miss Simpson has decided to join us today.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t supposed to make my presence known. He knew me well because of Veena. We constantly interrupt his lectures with our noises and his stupid questions to annoy Vina, even though she knows the answer to her questions. It always reminded me of Cowardly Dog. Something about the way he talks. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s probably dating Professor rk.¡±


    Davina whispered to ire as loud as I could hear.


    ¨C Yes, it¡¯s interesting.


    ire spoke in my ear again. Belvina stopped me when I turned around.


    I did not attend this course at all. The screams behind me drove me crazy, and if Guilt hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have turned and punched myself in the face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a noteter.¡± I spoke to Belvina and got up.


    He nodded and gave her a murderous look. ire and Davinaughed.


    I clenched my fists and walked down the hall. ¡°I do not feel well.¡± I told Mr. rk.


    I tried to calm myself as I walked down the rather busy main hall. Someone grabbed my hand from behind and pulled me into a hidden corner. He pushed me against the wall so hard that my back hurt. To my surprise, Sofia¡¯s younger brother Ralph was in the ss with me. Once I really liked him and he tried to force me to meet him, but I refused. ¨C You are a fool! he snapped, ¡°Ralph, let him go.¡±


    ¡®You destroyed my family, do you think you can get away with it?


    I¡¯m not sure if it was just Sofia. It was an opportunity to hurt myself because I rejected her many times before. ¡°So you refused to go with me?¡± Because you like big boys?


    Here it is. ¡°Ralph, let him go!¡±


    I tried to shoo him away, but he hesitated.


    Hit the wall harder.


    ¨C You hate me.


    He spat in my face. I wanted to get on my knees


    he


    and on the cross but


    I missed it, I saw iting


    ¡°Nice wall. Try it ¨C he is my body¡­


    ¡°I want to put this¡±


    It grows in you.¡±


    He caressed my stomach with a finger, as if he was stabbing me.


    ¡°You know what my brother throws?¡±


    His nails dug into my skin with his hands. ¡°Ralph, you annoy me.¡±


    I wish I could free my hands


    They leave their marks on his ugly face. Thank you to the parents who refused to take a self-defense ss. ¡°I do not care.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let him go, Ralph.¡±


    Gray¡¯s voice came from the corner.


    ¨C Do you want to be with him after what he did to you?


    Gray stepped closer and pushed him away from me. I tilted my head and looked at them with both eyes.


    ¡°Like an idiot, Ashton took advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°I know, let it go and don¡¯t touch it again.¡±


    I raised my fist and punched Ralph, but Gray stopped me. It¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s his anger.


    He spoke calmly and left without her.


    look at me


    Ralph looked at me and walked away, and I thought about filing a report with the school board, but changed my mind. I looked at Gray for a moment before I left the building, and he was thest person I wasing to save me.


    Morris was surprised when I called him and didn¡¯t ask anything on the way home. I cried the whole time and Maurice looked at me in the rear view mirror.


    He gave me a white handkerchief and I took it. We entered the house quietly and noticed that Morris wanted to ask me something.


    ¡°Can I have a bottle of vodka and a knife?¡±


    ¡°knife?¡±

 Chapter 14

    He was terrified. ¡°Yes¡±.


    He paused before going into the cer.


    When I waited at the restaurant, they brought me everything I asked for, but seemed reluctant to give it to me. ¨C Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°Where is Tristan¡¯s room?¡±


    ¨C he asked while holding the knife. ¡°Left Chamber¡±.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I sniffed and headed for the stairs. I went into Tristan¡¯s room and his room had no color. The room was gray and spacious with floor to ceiling ss walls with a lovely view of the garden. I found her wardrobe and it was right next to the bathroom. it was big


    Well organized clothes in a variety of colors, brands and styles. Sword in hand, I thought about where to start with his outfit as well.


    I think I know the rest, yes! I tore his clothes with a knife,


    Well, not all because I¡¯m tired. I sat on the floor of the closet and cried. I could still feel Ralph in my arms and their voices could still be heard in my head. After a while, I wiped my tears and got up from my chair. If there¡¯s an easy way to break Tristan¡¯s heart, I¡¯ll do it. I can use this knife to cut his heart into small pieces, season it, cook it, and give it to his family as a gift.


    I took off my clothes and put on a neatly folded sweatshirt. The red hoodie wasfortable and I left the closet with a bottle of vodka. I sat on the floor and leaned back.


    wall. I drank, took a sip, grabbed my phone and watched YouTube.


    The video was still trending and surfaced as a rumor recently. Done and read thements.


    I had to drown my sorrows and it had almost two thousandments. I¡¯ve been called a prostitute, let my family down, greedy bitches and insults I didn¡¯t even know existed.


    A lot of people logically thought I wanted his money, but I was born into a rich family and I wasn¡¯t interested in his money.


    I took another sip andughed at some of thements. They were so stupid. Did these people drink milk when they were young?


    ¡°Chloe!¡± I heard Adrian yell my name


    I was afraid that the door would open so hard that the window would break. Tristan followed him with Adrian.


    ¡°Oh God.¡±


    Tristan sighed in relief, panting into his chest with both hands. I think Morris said it, so I looked at them and took another sip. Adrien walked past Tristan who was leaning against the wall staring at the ceiling and buried his face in his hands. I started drinking more vodka and started to feel the effect on my body.


    I was sitting with a sword and my eyes fell on Tristan. ¡°All your fault!!!¡±


    I shouted as I ran towards him with a knife but Adrian stopped me.


    ¡°Come on Adrian!!!¡±


    I curled up in his arms. ¨C Chloe, calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± He ruined everything for me, let me kill him! Please.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t care, he wants to die!


    I said with a bloody expression on my face but Tristan just stared at me in silence. I stopped fighting when my head started acting weird.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Adrian scanned my body as if searching for something. I¡¯m wearing Tristan¡¯s sweater and only my underwear is inside.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I murmured. ¨C Can you give me a knife? he took my hand


    I started to feel dizzy. Tristan went into the closet and came back with a torn shirt. I smiled and reached for the bottle to take a sip, but Adrian took it. ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡±


    I wanted to argue, but I looked down.


    I woke up with a pounding headache and opened my eyes with a groan. Adrien and Tristan sat down on the couch in front of me and looked at me like your parents do when you¡¯re misbehaving.


    I stood up and tried to remember what had happened. I massaged my temples to ease the pain.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°you have a headache¡±.


    I hugged my knees and looked


    Their jackets were nowhere to be found, their heads on their knees. Tristan¡¯s sleeves were rolled up at the elbow and Adrian¡¯s first three buttons were undone.


    ¨C I¡¯ll give you some aspirin. Adrian suggested and left. ¨C What¡¯s going on at school?


    He looked serious. I didn¡¯t know he was mad at his clothes, and if he was, he was good at hiding it.


    I was still shaking, thinking about what had happened in the hallway. ¡°Chloe.¡± Tristan said worriedly.


    ¡°What happens?¡± he asked softly this time. ¡°What do you think happened? I was called a whore and people called me terrible¡±


    To summarize, even my friend, some idiot insulted me in the hallway!


    I cried and cried and my head hurt even worse. ¡°Give me this fool¡¯s name.¡± ¨C Sophia¡¯s younger brother. ¨C Ralph. she said in a tone she knew.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m using him.


    ¡°You¡¯re easy, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He shrugged at my words and ran away from me. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here if I had.¡±


    He breathed and spoke slowly. I felt sad.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, he got what he wanted.¡± I took a deep breath and said. Adrian entered the room with a ss of water and two pills.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    Tristan told Adrian what happened.


    while taking my medication. ¡°So you want to go back?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡®No, I thought I could handle it, but


    sin.¡¯


    ¡°How do I apply for an online course and I¡¯ll take care of the payment.¡±


    Tristan suggested. ¡°good.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll help you tomorrow. I smiled at Adrian. It was so sweet. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Chloe.¡±


    Tristan got up and left the room. His expression was hard to read, but you could tell he was upset about what had happened. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I said, taking my hand out of my hoodie and showing Ralph my prints.


    ¨C Tristan will kill him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he would have done to me if Gray hadn¡¯t stopped him.¡±


    ¨C Ex-boyfriend?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that surprising?¡± But he didn¡¯t even look at me, I frowned.


    At least he¡¯s still interested.


    ¡°I think so.¡± I muttered with a sad smile. ¨C Take a break. See you tomorrow, he said.


    He approached the bed and kissed my forehead. ¡°Hi.¡±


    I tried not to hug her. I won¡¯t be the bad guy to beat her up. It¡¯s just antagonism and antagonism neversts.


    He left the room and I saw the universe. As promised, she arrived the next day in an arm-hugging brown dress. I liked adidas pants. How often did he go to the gym?


    We sat in the living room to sign up for sses with aptop and sat on the floor with theptop on a table that had been reced a few days ago. ¡°sses start next Wednesday.


    When I¡¯m done, Adrian said. ¡°Thank you for help.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    he said shaking her hand.


    ¨C I¡¯ll bring you something to eat. What kind of drink would you like?


    ¡°Lemonade.¡±


    I went to the kitchen and Morris came out today and Tristan didn¡¯te out of his room today. Morris brought breakfast upstairs and Adrian didn¡¯t seem to care. So I thought it was good.


    When I returned, Adrian was smiling. I shouted when I realized what he was looking at.


    I threw the sweets on the couch and grabbed myptop. I¡¯ve never been so shy in my life.


    This was my first twerk video when I was 16 and it was terrifying and terrifying and annoying. I still don¡¯t know why I keep it.


    My hips don¡¯t shake and I look like a mother hen. ¡°Oh my god, was that really you?¡±


    ¡°Not.¡± I put myptop to my chest and gave him a dirty look.


    ¡°Can you see me again?¡± ¨C Not! And stopughing.


    He nodded and made a straight face.


    it didn¡¯tst more than 5 seconds


    Until he startsughing again. ¡°I hate you.¡±


    I threw him a snack.


    In the afternoon, we watched a movie together on theptop. He left just before dark. Morris had already returned and was preparing dinner. While waiting at the restaurant, I texted Bina. He was so worried about me yesterday that he wanted toe.


    When I told her that Adrian saw my disaster twerk video, she sent me a smiley emoji. ¡°Miss Simpson?¡± ¡°Yes, Maurice?¡±


    ¡®Go upstairs and mr.


    Sanchester while I set the table?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I went up the stairs to his room and knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    ¡°Tristan?¡± No answer. ¡®are you there? can Ie in?¡¯ He didn¡¯t answer. When I opened the door, the room was dark and only the lights in the bathroom were a little brighter.


    I heard a growl, then a bang, another scream, another bang. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I slowly went to the bathroom with my heart beating fast.


    I froze at the sight before me.


    Fear was nowhere near the feeling back then. I shrugged as I watched Tristan aggressively tap the mirror in front of her.


    The more he hit, the bigger the crack in the mirror, and I¡¯ve never seen him so angry. He growled as he took another hit to break the mirror and I was almost out of breath but I covered my mouth with my palm.


    My eyes turned to his bloody fingers and I saw the cut and saw that there was a piece of ss in it. How could he bear the pain? I waited for the mirror to break and stop, but I kept hitting the wall and was bent like his fingers.


    I didn¡¯t know if I should go and stop him, and if he decided to hit me? His anger is now blind


    And it was terrible.


    He stopped and screamed as if he was in great pain. It¡¯s not physical pain, it¡¯s something else. I could see the guilt on his face as he tried to control himself. he pushed


    scraps of earth and curses.


    I decided to leave quietly. I entered the bedroom slowly and quietly to catch my breath, for fear that he would not hear me and destroy my fragile life.


    As soon as I left, I breathed a sigh of relief. Who did I live with?


    Does he have psychological problems? I ran into the room but over my shoulder I saw Tristan standing behind me and I was still shocked by what I saw.


    As soon as I got in, I locked the door. I called Veena and she got thest ring.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    he said tiredly. ¨C Are you sleeping?


    ¡®Yes, I was going to say yes to Shawn Mendes.


    I closed my eyes as if he could see me, and his obsession with Shawn Mendes made me sick.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¨C Yes, Bin.


    ¨C Did you kiss Adrian again? ¨C No, it¡¯s Tristan.


    ¡®Did you kiss Tristan?! I¡¯m so jealous


    immediate.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss him, I saw him hit me¡±


    the bathroom mirror.¡±


    ¡°thus? I also sometimes hit myself in the mirror when I don¡¯t like the way I look.


    ¡°You gonna stop till you break, are your joints bloody?¡±


    ¡°No? I like nails.¡±


    ¡°From what I can see, he kept banging on the wall until the mirror broke.¡±


    I waited for him to say something, but he remained silent and I continued. ¡°I felt a lot of aggression. It was terrible to see. Trust me. He looked angry at himself or at the mirror. This is hard to exin.¡±


    ¡°Why is he angry at something so beautiful?¡± Have you tried turning it off?


    ¡°You heard me?¡± He seemed ready to defeat anyone who stood in his way.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°So you just left?¡±


    ¡°What more should I have done?¡± scream?¡¯


    ¡°I think you¡¯re overreacting.¡± ¡°exaggeration? i saw someone


    The mirror is like his punching bag!¡± ¡°So you think he¡¯s crazy?¡± ¡°Yeah shh.¡±


    ¨C She saw you?


    ¡°Sorry, I tried not to make a sound when I left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not serious. People do crazy things sometimes. Remember when you tried to drown your neighbor¡¯s dog?¡±


    ¡°I do not understand?¡±


    ¡°Me, what do you mean?¡±


    hidden in the room? Call 911?


    ¨C Forget it, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is he¡¯s pretending he didn¡¯t see you because he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    ¡°Good night love you!¡± ¡°I love you too.¡±


    I hung up the phone, looked at the door and growled. I¡¯m hungry, but I¡¯m not ready to meet Tristan yet.


    My stomach rumbled more and I groaned and stood up. Maybe he won¡¯te to dinner. And it will clean.


    I left the room and looked in his room before going downstairs. I stopped in my tracks when I saw Morris pouring her white wine while Tristan was eating in the restaurant.


    An image of her looking in the mirror shed through my mind and I walked into the living room with her. I pretended not to see anything and sat in the chair with a fake smile.


    He didn¡¯t look up from his neck and I couldn¡¯t see him. Morris served me food and poured me wine. I saw his joints


    Now they are wrapped in bandages. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    he asked angrily.


    I pulled away from his hand and looked at his characteristic face. ¨C What¡¯s wrong with your hand?


    I asked, pointing a fork at his finger.

 Chapter 15

    He looked at me coldly as I chewed my food and there was a long silence as we waited. I watched him swallow and swallow and I was waiting for what he was going to say, but hepletely ignored me and took the pasta and put it in his mouth.


    Did he know I was there? Maybe Morris said I invited him to dinner.


    I started to eat, but the silence is killing me. I looked at Tristan and I knew he was looking at me, but it was hard to read his expression. I looked away and carefully ate my food, he looked at me and his gaze pierced my skin and I felt it.


    ¡°Why are you so curious?¡± he asked. ¡°Here you go?¡±


    I grunted and looked at him. I raised my eyebrows and pretended to be confused. He took the ss, drank the wine, and stood up. As he walked, I looked at him a little confused. ¡°That fool.¡±


    I muttered to myself, and now I can eatfortably.


    ¡°Maurice¡±.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Simpson?¡±


    ¡°Did I say I went to his room to invite Tristan to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Is not bad.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I was relieved, but why did you say it was warm? I was sure he didn¡¯t see me.


    I pulled out my cell phone and called Adrian on a video call. I wanted to see his smile and hear his jokes. I needed something to shake my mind off the image of Tristan punching the mirror.


    I used one of the cups to hold the phone up and got the call on the third ring. I choked when I saw Adrian standing in front of me with only a towel around his waist. He had a broad contoured six-pack chest tattooed on his left chest that flowed from his head.


    She wiped her hair with a white towel and smiled at me. If I hadn¡¯t choked, my mouth would have been drooling.


    ¡°take care.¡±


    I told Maurice, who came running to help.


    I drank and passed out. ¡°Are you ok now?¡±


    Hearing him ask, I looked at my phone screen, trying not to take my eyes off him.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    He smiled. ¨C Did you just take a shower?


    ¨C Unclear?


    ¨C I¡¯ll change my clothes and call you.


    ¨C I said breathing as my eyes fell on the line, trying not to imagine the scarf fallingte.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He said when I wanted to end the conversation. He left and I had the opportunity to see his beautiful and very spacious room. There are no paintings or paintings on the white walls,


    The decor of the room was simple, but of course expensive. He returned in ck sweatpants and a red shirt that showed off his muscles.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°It is much better.¡±


    I will never forget this hot image in my mind. It blocked Tristan¡¯s view as it hit the mirror. ¡°What are you eating?¡±


    ¡°Pasta and very sweet sauce.¡±


    ¡°I just ordered Chinese food and I¡¯ve been waiting since morning.¡±


    ¨C I lost my appetite because of you.


    I frowned and he smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Tristan?¡±


    ¡°She acts like my little sister on her period.¡±


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    I told everything without missing what happened. ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    He looked away and cursed again when he heard a murmur.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡±


    ¨C He exhales with a strange expression on his face. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll call you back.


    Before I could speak, he hung up.


    I looked at the screen and left. I took bath and waited for his call but an hour passed and he didn¡¯t answer me.


    I wanted to know what was going on with Tristan. I wanted to know why Adrian had that look. He was afraid. He said something about doing it again, not the first time.


    What happens? why am i here


    I looked at the clock and it was almost midnight, so why was I still waiting for his call? I was thirsty and there was no water in the room, so I went to the kitchen. I held my phone in my hand, thinking he might have decided to call. On the way, I heard the two arguing and recognized the voices of Adrian and Tristan.


    Standing up again, I stood out of sight and leaned against the railing to hear what they were arguing about. ¡°¡­ You think it¡¯ll be easy?!¡± Tristan eximed.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s not, but you can¡¯t do that in front of him, dammit!¡± must be stopped.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do, okay? I never


    He wanted it.¡±


    ¡°There, it works somehow.¡±


    ¡°It should work. I want it to work, but I want something else.¡±


    ¡°I know she¡¯s lonely¡±


    My doorbell blocked it and I opened it loudly


    ¨C I looked at my phone. Why did Veena call mete? I knew I was already caught.


    I declined the call and tried to run upstairs before anyone saw me, but no luck. I missed a step and fell down the stairs with a thud. ¨C Chloe?


    ¨C Chloe?


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and looked at Adrian who was standing at the foot of the stairs.


    Tristan came and sat next to her. He seemed angry for some reason. He shook his head and went up the stairs, wondering if he was going toe help, but he looked at me and passed.


    I grabbed his leg and stopped him from going down. I looked at Adrien as Tristan¡¯s loud knock on the door echoed throughout the building.


    A smile appeared on Adrian¡¯s face. It was a smile that knew I was listening to their conversation. At least he wasn¡¯t as angry as Tristan.


    ¨C It may happen?


    She asked as she rested half her weight on the rails, still wearing the same clothes, from our phone call that ended sooner than expected because of one person. ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±


    I felt a hot pain around my ankle when I tried to stand up.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that.¡±


    He walked over to where I was, his hands were behind my knees and a strange vibration was coursing through my legs as he lifted me up and down. He slowlyid me down on the sofa and sat in front of me.


    ¨C Which ankle did you hurt? ¡°This is.¡±


    As I moved my left leg to look, he caught my ankle with his fingers. I screamed in pain and tried to grab my ankle but he held me tight.


    ¡°It¡¯s sure.¡±


    he said smiling. ¡°How much did you hear?¡±


    she asked, rubbing the spot lightly.


    ¡°I was only there for 5 seconds before my phone blew my cover.¡±


    He smiled softly. ¡°So you didn¡¯t understand what I said?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I tried to put the words together, but it¡¯s more confusing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m not ready to figure it out yet.¡±


    ¨C 5 days left. ¡°Take your time¡±.


    He got up and said Love sat next to me on the couch.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be here forever, I have a life to live¡±


    ¡°Know¡±. He looked at me as if he had more to say and said with a warm smile. ¡°Why is he suddenly mad at me? It¡¯s because I saw him beating me.¡±


    the mirror?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got a lot of work to do. I suggest you take a break, but let me know if anything happens.¡±


    ¨C There are many things? like a psychopath?


    He smiled softly and stood up without answering. What didn¡¯t they tell me?


    ¡°I have to go home now.¡±


    He said looking at his Apple Watch. ¡°It¡¯s 1:00 in the morning, you should go to bed.¡±


    ¡°I can sleep whenever I want.¡± I said angrily.


    He looked at me for a long time as if he wanted to read my mind and I frowned at him. ¡°You mean a lot to him, Chloe, wait for him.¡± He will tell you.


    ¨C He spoke softly and took a step closer.


    And Ibed my hair back. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He whispered with his thumb on my cheekbones and I almost leaned into his hand. His touch felt like a thrill in my hand and a fire lit where he repeatedly touched it.


    Thirsty because there was no sense of distance between us, did he feel what I felt? He once fell in love, but he doesn¡¯t feel that way anymore.


    I looked into his gray eyes and I wouldn¡¯t stop him if he wanted to kiss me now. As if he needed protection from something, he put his hands aside and put them in his front pockets.


    I was disappointed but tried not to show it. ¡°Stay away from Tristan and sleep, Chloe.¡±


    He turned to me and smiled.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    I told myself more than that. I turned to go back to my room but bumped into a hard surface and rubbed my forehead.


    I looked up to see Tristan¡¯s angry face, bangs falling over his left eye, making him look younger. I looked away and tried to walk away but he grabbed my wrist and dragged me towards him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What is Tristan!¡±


    I grabbed my sore hand and rubbed it. ¡°What you heard?¡±


    ¡°Nothing helps the reason I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Do not lie!¡±


    ¡®Is it that important? You¡¯re still telling me the truth.


    ¡°Then wait until the timees and pay no attention.¡±


    ¡°interesting?¡±


    I said with a short smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make it harder than it is now.¡± ¨C He said and left.


    I clenched my fists, saw him, thought about what Adrian had to say and decided to stay in myne. Tristan pretended it wasn¡¯t me and ignored me for the next three days. I was upset and thought I was fine at first, but that was a lie. I couldn¡¯t understand why he was mad at me and I didn¡¯t choose to be here or be a part of what was going on, why


    Should I receive his wrath?


    I had something to say to him this morning and he made a face that made my lips close. I was annoyed. While eating breakfast, I dropped the spoon and made a loud noise to get his attention. He looked at me and I looked at him without smiling.


    ¡°I know Hadrian said he would give you space, but ignore mepletely like I¡¯m invisible.¡±


    He got up as if I hadn¡¯t spoken and picked up the faucet and the phone. ¡°I am leaving¡±.


    He spoke to Morris and left, Morris following with the briefcase.


    I exhaled forcefully through my nostrils and stood up. If my parents believed in me, I should have prepared an online course.


    So far so good


    Better than my college ss. I skipped dinner because I didn¡¯t want to be offended by Tristan¡¯s insensitive attitude towards me.


    Maurice came to invite me to dinner, but I pretended to be asleep. I told Adrian the next day and he seemed upset when he came home.


    I clenched my fists and went to Tristan¡¯s room. Not knowing what to do, he sat with his back on a chair. What is he going to do? After we finished talking, he didn¡¯t say anything. I leaned back in my chair and looked at the stairs and Tristan¡¯s door where Adrian¡¯s tall figure had just entered.


    I didn¡¯t know his room was soundproof. It was because I waited a few minutes to hear something, but there was no sound. My heart skipped a beat when the door opened

 Chapter 16

    Adrien left angrier than when he went to see her.


    ¡°Please stay with me until Tristan regains consciousness with everything he needs.¡±


    Adrian said and took my hand. ¨C He won¡¯t go anywhere with you! Tristan¡¯s voice echoed from above.


    ¡°You want me to leave him here and treat him like he¡¯s unimportant in your life?¡±


    ¨C Leave her alone, Adrian.


    He said he fell down the stairs and blurred his vision. Adrian put me on my back and locked me against Tristan.


    ¡°If you really want to do this, don¡¯t treat him like shit.¡±


    Would you like some? I am so lost.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°You mean to try?¡±


    Tristan was stupid and wanted to see his face, but Adrian was tall and hard to see. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    I heard Tristan yell, he was tired and not angry anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to do good. I promise, he said. And I heard Adrianugh.


    I moved but Hadrian reached out to stop me and I saw Tristan clench his jaw. ¨C You need her Tristar. Don¡¯t treat her like shit.


    Tristan muttered something stupid, ran his fingers through his hair and walked over to the nearest couch and sat down.


    I looked at him with my face buried in my hands, thinking he was about to fall, but nothing happened. Now I¡¯m worried. It looks like something is eating him. Looks like I need help.


    ¡°Go to your room, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    I looked at Tristan before I left. I stayed in my room for an hour before he came and he seemed relieved.


    Hey down next to me on the bed. ¨C Are you still going?


    ¡°Not,


    Tristan needs you here. another time.¡±


    To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to leave. A small silence passed between us as we stared at the ceiling.


    ¨C Is Tristan okay?


    I looked at him and asked him. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll get over it.¡±


    he whispered softly. ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    I wanted to know, Tristan, why do you need me? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you soon, I promise.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you talk?¡±


    I almost screamed.


    ¨C I¡¯m not authorized to talk to you.


    I groaned in frustration and looked away. ¡°I am leaving.¡±


    When he got out of bed, I couldn¡¯t help but close my eyes. I closed my eyes as he moved next to my bed. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    He whispered and I felt his warm lips touch my forehead.


    I opened my eyes when I heard the door close. I tried to keep a smile on my face. Today was the day Tristan told me the truth. I didn¡¯t see him until morning. I called Adrian, but he didn¡¯t answer my call. I knew Tristan wasn¡¯t going to leave the house today, so he was definitely in his room. I decided to wait until he came to me first and I was ready to find out why I was here.


    I didn¡¯t have ss today so I was watching a movie and looking at the clock on the wall. Did he even know it was today?


    should i go for it? What if he¡¯s still mad?


    All these questions troubled my brain and caused a storm to fall asleep. When I woke up, it was after 7 o¡¯clock and I met Adrian again, but he didn¡¯t answer me.


    I met Morris downstairs where he was cooking dinner. ¡°Have you seen Tristan?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sanchester said he didn¡¯t want to bother me.¡±


    I sighed and sat back. ¡°Are you all right, Mrs. Simpson?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    Iughed. Adrian and Tristan were worried about it so it was hard to eat.


    I dropped the spoon and decided to do the same and went to see if Tristan was okay. I ran up the stairs knowing something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Please, okay, please¡­¡±


    I grunted as I touched the cold metal handle. I turned to her and opened the door. It was dark, but I could make out the furniture in the room, but I couldn¡¯t see her


    Tristan. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I entered the room and walked slowly. I looked down and as my heart stopped beating I almost tripped over something, or rather someone. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡±


    If I had left sooner, this man¡¯s life could have been saved, just like outside of Tristan¡¯s hospital room.


    A doctor and two nurses stayed in his room for an hour. I was biting my nails wondering what was going on there.


    still alive


    Morris brought me a cup of Starbucks coffee and a donut. ¨C No, I¡¯m not hungry.


    I looked down at my still shaking legs and hit the clean floor.


    My eyes hurt from the non-stop crying on the 911 call. I was shocked to see Tristan¡¯s unconscious body lying on the floor.


    I knelt beside his motionless body and called his name, but he did not answer and took his hand. They were very cold. My heart was pounding and I thought I was dead. I mentioned Morris¡¯ name but it took forever toe up. When I called 911, my hands were shaking and tears were welling up in my eyes.


    Fear swallowed me. I had never seen a dead man, so I didn¡¯t know if he was alive or dead. ¡°911, what is your emergency?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other line.


    ¡®I¡­I just came to see my friend and found him motionless and lying on the floor. I think he¡¯s dead.¡±


    I talked and I cried. ¨C Mom, be patient.


    I nodded as he looked at me. ¡°I want you to do something for me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    I growled.


    ¡°Make sure you¡¯re still breathing and feeling your pulse.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I rested my head on his chest and quietly listened to his heartbeat.


    He passed out, but I was relieved that he was still breathing. I put two fingers on his neck and exhaled, feeling him.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still breathing, but that¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯d like to check my heart rate before I send my team, can I get the address?¡±


    We didn¡¯t know the address but Morris arrived on time and helped us find the address and we both waited. When we got into another car, an ambnce came and took us away.


    For now, I pray silently in my heart and hope that I can go to Him as soon as possible. Who knows how long hey unconscious on the cold floor, helpless?


    Ib my brown hair back and put my hands on my knees,


    Adrian hasn¡¯t answered my calls or texts and I hope he¡¯s okay. ¡°Where¡¯s Tristan?¡±


    I turned and saw Mrs. Sanchester, Nora and Nana walking towards us. ¡°Is my child okay?¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked so vulnerable.


    He looked at Maurice and waited for him to say something. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from the doctors. He¡¯s still in the room with her.


    he told her in a soft voice. ¨C Is Tristan okay?


    ¡°That would be him.¡± Nora asked as she sat next to me.


    I told him this and his grandmother had a rosary in her hand when she heard my answer. ¡°I told him to check in with him every hour to make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡±


    I heard Mrs. Sanchester talking to Morris, and they spoke softly, but luckily I was very close to them. ¨C He forbade me to enter his room.


    ¡°Do you still see a therapist?¡± Therapist? Tristan had a therapist? ¡°Not.¡± Morris replied.


    ¡°Oh God.¡±


    He groaned and put his hand to his forehead. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the first time. Finally the door to his room opened and we all turned to see the handsome doctor walk in with two nurses behind him.


    ¡®How is my child? Let me know if it¡¯s ok.


    ¡°Okay, but there won¡¯t be any more customers until tomorrow.¡±


    he said with a soft smile. ¡°Can I talk at the office?¡±


    His name is Dr. Alice told Mrs. Sanchester about it. ¡°sure.¡±


    I watched them go and breathed out not knowing I was holding myself and he was alive.


    No matter what the doctor told her mother, I didn¡¯t really care about her. I didn¡¯t tell anyone that I found painkillers on her bathroom floor. The bottle was empty, but how much did you drink? Why would he want to hurt himself?


    It was clear what was going on with Tristan and everyone knew it except me. My phone rang, all eyes turned to me, I typed Adrian¡¯s name into the phone and quickly answered the call. I saw him standing


    screen.


    ¨C Chloe, are you okay? How about Tristan?


    ¡°I¡¯m still in the hospital, but the doctor said I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°If you send me your address, I will go.¡± ¡°good.¡±


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I immediately sent the address.


    Less than ten minutester he came and strode towards me. I stood up andughed a little. praise the Lord He is fine, but he seems very tired. As he approached me, I saw a shadow under his eyes.


    ¡°Chloe¡±.


    She hugged me warmly with a cry of relief and I hugged her and inhaled her precious perfume. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    he asked, patting my back gently. I wanted the hug tost forever. She is


    Toofortable to leave. ¡°Yes¡±.


    I smothered her plump breasts and realized I was a little embarrassed in front of Nora and Grandma, who thought I was pregnant with Tristan and I was his girlfriend. .


    I pulled back and clipped my hair behind my ears. ¨C Thank you foring.


    I said with a dry throat.


    ¡°Sorry, I missed all the calls. I left my phone at home. I¡¯m busy at the office, so I can¡¯t answer.¡±


    he exined ¡°How is he?¡±


    she asked, looking at the door to Tristan¡¯s room.


    I¡¯m in good shape now, but I can¡¯t see.¡± He turned and looked at Nora. ¨C How are you? he asked smiling. ¡°take care.¡±


    I saw the color and didn¡¯t me her. Adrian was so handsome and charming. ¨C Nana, how are you?


    He bent down in front of her and took her hand.


    ¡°I want to see my grandchildren.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¨C It¡¯s okay Nana, you¡¯ll find out when he wakes up.


    He smiled and nodded, got up from his chair and looked at me. ¡°You cried?¡±


    He looked closely at my face. ¡°I was scared.¡±


    I looked at him and said ¡°Hadrian¡±.


    From behind, Mrs. Sanchester wept. ¨C Mrs. Sanchester.


    She turned to him and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡±


    she burst into tears. Will be fine.


    He reassured her as she stepped back and wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. ¡°You know she wasn¡¯t with Dr. Matt?¡±


    ¡°He said he was fine and didn¡¯t need any more treatment.¡±


    ¨C How long now? ¡°That year.¡±


    ¡°You should have told me.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry, he didn¡¯t want you to know.


    When he turned to me, I quickly looked away. Last time we spoke he didn¡¯t seem to like me. Why? I ruined the wedding.


    ¡°Chloe¡±.


    I looked at him as he called my name. He came and hugged me and I was amazed by his behavior.


    ¡°Son, how are you doing with that?¡± he asked as he drove. ¨C take care.


    I stammered and he smiled as I took my hand.


    ¡®Thank you for being there for Tristan in my time of need. You should take your child to the doctor to have it checked. After you¡¯ve gone through the shock and all, you should check that both are fine. ¡±


    ¨C He spoke and looked at my apartment.


    stomach. ¨C Well¡­ no, you don¡¯t have to, I¡¯m fine.


    This was an opportunity to prove Tristan a liar, but I declined.


    It was not a good time for them to find out the truth. Tristan was still in bed and I wanted to know why. ¡°Your and your baby¡¯s health is very important.¡±


    he said


    ¨C To be honest, I¡¯m fine with everything.


    I gave him a small smile. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Nana said from her seat.


    ¡°How about everyone go home, it¡¯ste, everyone looks tired. I¡¯ll let Chloe see the doctor.


    Adrian is finally here to save me.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll take her to the doctor, I promise.


    ¡°good. ¡°Take care my love.¡± He hugged me again before letting go.


    Nana hugged me too and stepped back with a belly smile. ¨C Good night, Chloe. ¨C Good night Nora.


    I watched them disappear down the main hall before entering the elevator.


    I sighed in relief as the elevator door closed and Adrian was smiling next to me. ¡°It wasn¡¯t fun.¡±


    ¨C I said looking at him.


    ¨C I should go home and sleep.


    ¡°I need you more than I need myself.¡±


    The business of thepany, especially Tristan¡¯s problems, weighed him down. ¡®I¡¯m leaving you, I have to work until 7. We have a big problem to deal with tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going yet.¡±


    I¡¯m not ready to go back to the big house. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m ready, Maurice will drive me home.¡±


    that¡¯s what I told him


    ¡°Okay, but rest, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I lied. I wanted her to go home so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    He quickly kissed my forehead and headed to the elevator that was just opening. I sat down and put my hands on my body.


    My thighs are covered by my high rise jeans.


    Morris was sitting in another chair across from me, reading a sports magazine. Look around, get up, go to the door, grab the cold doorknob and get kicked out of the hospital if you disobey orders?


    I just want to go home and look around, I opened the door and turned my head to look at him. He inserted his IV into the back of his hand and another tube into his nose, and I looked back and closed the door quietly before entering.


    I went near the bed and saw her sleeping and she looked very peaceful and pretty. Ibed her hair with my hands and she was fighting the devil. He was a great devil.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get over it, I promise.¡±


    I whispered. I didn¡¯t know, but it took me a long time to get over it


    What was his history?


    I moved the chair forward a few meters and sat down. I had nned to get up and leave for ten minutes, but fell asleep as soon as my head hit the bed. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    I woke up when someone tapped me on the shoulder. I flinched before opening my eyes to meet a pair of blue eyes. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I got up and looked around, remembering that I hade to take care of him, but fell asleep with my head on the bed.


    ¡°Are youfortable?¡±


    He kept looking at me and asked me in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to sleep.¡±


    I checked the wall clock in the room and there was a clock on the door.


    2AM.


    ¨C You can sleep here.


    He pointed to the seat next to him and moved to make more room. As if staring into space wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°I¡¯m not ok.¡±


    ¡°Well, we both have enough seats.¡±


    His voice was weak and his nasal passages moved every time he spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s allowed and I don¡¯t want to embarrass you with everything about your body.¡±


    ¡°I pay the hospital bills and I feel veryfortable.¡±


    I started to worry about how his voice would sound. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore, so I share a bed with a sick person, but the more I talk, the weaker my voice gets, so I wanted to be silent.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Okay,¡± I agreed. I took off the rabbit¡¯s slippers and climbed onto the bed carefully so as not to upset him. My body immediately rxed and I hit the bed and fell asleep. We had to share a pillow, but we didn¡¯t cover it with a nket. She only had a rope on the back of her hospital gown and I knew she was naked underneath.


    His free hand moved over my shoulder to caress, and I stiffened to look at his face. His eyes were closed. ¡°Are you sure this is allowed?¡± ¨C Good night, Chloe.


    he cried


    My body obeyed, I closed my eyes and immediately fell into a deep sleep. As I got closer, I forgot where I was and who I was sleeping with.


    I woke up and something rude happened to my face. I opened my eyes and realized it was Tristan¡¯s straw.


    How do we cuddle in bed? I removed the arms and legs covering him, praying he wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Just as I was about to get off the bed, the door opened and Dr. Alice was looking at me with her chin shaking slightly. I sat on his body, which was a wrong position. I opened my mouth to exin, but um. Sanchester and Nana came to look at me not knowing what I was doing.


    I was so angry I didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tristan¡¯s husky voice came.


    ¨C Well, I almost got out of bed.


    I told him. ¨C Then what are you waiting for?


    ¡°Let China eat.¡± I wanted to tell him because I was hungry.


    ¡°nothing.¡±


    I looked at him and walked cautiously. ¡°Girl, what are you doing? You told me not to let anyone in. It¡¯s inappropriate. Can I tell you this is a hospital?¡±


    I thought it was good and I was too shy to see it. I should have gone home after seeing him, but he was like a stealing child.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining.¡±


    Tristan told me to get into bed so I could see her. ¡°With all due respect, this is a hospital and it was inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been in love, honey?¡± He was too worried to leave her alone. Leave him alone.¡¯


    ¨C Nana spoke and came in, smiling at me and approaching her nephew.


    I looked at the doctor¡¯s jaw. Alice stiffened, smiled, and went inside. Mrs. Sanchester came in with a wicked smile at me. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Nana took his hand. ¡°take care.¡±


    His voice said otherwise. ¡°You promised you¡¯d never do that again.¡±


    Tristan said nothing and just looked away.


    ¡°Mother¡±,


    Ms. Sanchester called out with a sh of warning in his voice. I thought he didn¡¯t want to say anything


    it bothered him ¡°Remember, there¡¯s a child on the way, a child following you.¡±


    He spoke softly and kissed the top of my head and I felt tears fall from my eyes.


    ¨C I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.


    Ms. Sanchester said with a hopeful smile.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to Tristan.¡± You scared us.


    He looked disappointed and she hugged him gently and smiled. Dr. Alice finished the round with a final check of the IV attached to the arm.


    ¡°In 30 minutes, the nurse will take you to the exam room. I¡¯m going on vacation now.¡±


    She smiled kindly and knew I was not one of them.


    I had to be fresh, I¡¯m stylish


    I checked my breath this morning and thank goodness it wasn¡¯t as bad as I expected. I will be right back.


    I went to the bathroom in the room after letting you know, can the guest use it? what matters I looked at my face in the mirror and checked my pale eyes. The bathroom had arge shower. I quickly washed up and went back to my room. Hygiene means everything to me. There were 3 towels and soap in the bathroom.


    And the toothbrushes, how thoughtful they are.


    I looked back in the mirror and took off my shirt. I rarely wore clothes that exposed my backside and I didn¡¯t want to show anyone an ugly backside that reminded me of my past every time I looked at it.


    Ciara didn¡¯t know about it and I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t. He wanted to let her know when he was there.N?velDrama.Org content.


    I will reveal all my secrets. No one but Vina had ever seen it and I didn¡¯t want anyone else to see it either and I just kept looking at it and hoping it would go away. Suddenly the door opened. I almost jumped up screaming and quickly turned to cover my back and Tristan raised an eyebrow as he entered the bathroom.


    I was too worried about my waistline to worry about my bare chest. He ignored my presence and took a weak step towards the bathroom.


    She quickly covered her chest and seemed to be fine, but she was afraid to see him. I waited for him to ask me, but he started to pee.


    I closed my eyes and tried to block out the sound, but when I heard the sound of the toilet flushing, I opened my eyes. He came to me and washed his hands. he didn¡¯t


    Say something to me when shees out of the bathroom. I took a deep breath, maybe I didn¡¯t see, I turned quickly.


    Wishing it wasn¡¯t, I put my shirt back on before exiting the bathroom and rinsed my mouth and face without showering. When I came back, Adrian was in the room, smiling and hugging me.


    ¡°Mori said you didn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I fell asleep¡±.


    ¨C I brought breakfast.


    He pointed to the food on the table. Mrs. Sanchester fed Tristan, and I tried not tough at the fact that she fed him like a baby. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off on the way to work so you don¡¯t have a choice. You need a break.


    Adrian told me while I was eating. God, I¡¯m hungry. I had an iced tea after I finished it. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I told him with a satisfied smile and he smiled and waved. I wanted to take a picture right away.


    The way she¡¯s sitting and the two-piece suit with the cropped hair suited her so well, I couldn¡¯t help but reach for my phone. I looked at Tristan and our eyes met immediately.


    His face is unreadable. Why did I feel like I saw him?


    Tristan was fired a weekter, but could no longer work. I don¡¯t spend much time in his room and it¡¯s my job to check on him every time I spend time in the library and den.


    kitchen.


    Tristan didn¡¯t care if he looked at my back. I took a break from online sses for two months.


    Adrian came on a Saturday and spent half a day with Tristan about everything that happened at thepany. I spoke with Vina on the phone. She wanted me to sneak into Adrian and Tristan¡¯s backyard. So he was following Adrian. our video call. Adrian decided to go see a movie with me after he was with Tristan and we agreed on a romanticedy.


    As he braided my hair, I rested my head on hisp and my scalp ached. ¨C I have to go, it¡¯ste.


    He said as he was about to finish the movie.


    ¡°Where are you going? The movie is almost over.¡±


    I asked him to sit down and he got up and drank.


    ¡°I have a meeting at 6:30.¡±


    My heart was pounding and I could feel cold water running down my face. ¡°sun?¡±


    I tried to do my usual voice.


    ¡®Yeah, any advice? ¡°I haven¡¯t dated since I was 24.¡±


    He was excited. ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¨C We have been friends for a year.


    ¨C Hmm.


    I bit my lower lip and it hurts. ¡°tip?¡±


    He reached into the pocket of his red hoodie and asked again.


    ¡°Just be you.¡±


    I said smiling. ¡°thanks.¡±


    He kissed my cheek and left. I applied leaning on the couch, Adrian dropped me off at a meeting and left for a meeting. He doesn¡¯t seem to think that way about me either, but the way he looks at me, his smile and how much he cares for me, made me attracted to Adrian.


    I decided to let Gray go and he refused to talk to me and I thought about what Vina had said. It was best to continue.


    It was just a date, right? This could end in tragedy. I knew we would never work, but I expected it to take time. My shoulders are drooping and my eyes are dazzling


    Frowning in the movies we watch.


    I grabbed the throw pillow and yelled at him. I turned off the TV and went to the wine cer, and now I like alcohol.


    I went back to the living room, sat on the floor, poured a drink and yed my favorite song on my phone. I didn¡¯t know how much alcohol I drank until someone sat down next to me. I turned and looked at Tristan with misty eyes. His scent surrounded me. I fell more in love with Pink¡¯s song. I waited for him to say something, but he remained silent and I didn¡¯t feel like talking anyway. I leaned back, rested my head on the back seat and drank.


    ¨C Do you always drink like this?


    I heard him ask and felt him looking at me. I gave in to my subconscious knowing that at this point I was vulnerable and he might at least decide to ask what he saw behind me if he did.


    I was silent for a while and started to enjoy it until he spoke again. ¡°I am ready to tell you why I said all this in church.¡±


    ¡°I am ready to tell you why I said all this in church.¡±


    I turned to look at him but my head was spinning and I closed my eyes and tried to listen to what he had to say.


    I wasn¡¯t serious and it didn¡¯t seem like a good time, but I wanted to know why I was here. the head passed.


    It spins when I drink more. ¨C Now, the time hase.


    I tried to focus on an image of Tristan.


    He took the bottle, took a sip, then leaned back in his chair and slowly fell asleep. Tristan was already talking, but no sound was heard. I stopped fighting, closed my eyes and faced the darkness.


    I hated to rush and my stomach and head confined me to the bed. I didn¡¯t know how it got into my room.


    I took the sheet and cried, I needed a pain reliever. Otherwise, this excruciating pain will drive me crazy. There was a knock on the door and I groaned before answering and Morris came in with a small tray.


    ¡°Good morning. Mrs. Simpson, I¡­

 Chapter 18

    Did you sleep well I prepared a soup for you.


    ¡°Ind?¡±


    I sat down and gathered myself. ¡°Give me some painkillers.¡± He nodded and left. It was my first hangover soup and it was surprisingly delicious.


    After eating soup and medicine, I fell asleep again. It was 1:00 am when I woke up, but today the weather was very sunny. I took a long,fortable shower and wore a floral summer dress. I tied my hair in a ponytail and left the room. Morris was having lunch and Tristan was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where¡¯s Tristan?¡± I asked Maurice.


    ¨C Why are you looking for me?


    I almost jumped out of nowhere


    question behind. Tristan opened the fridge, grabbed a bottle of water, swimming shorts, and a gray towel draped over his left shoulder, wiping his damp hair down his back. I saw Adam¡¯s apple swell as he drank the water. I tried not to take my eyes off the cracks and crevices in his body. It was hot here.


    Not even a drop made it down my lower lip before I finished drinking the water and hit the floor with my eyes. I¡¯m still amazed at how he loved such a small thing and made it so easy.


    I pretended to check my short nails when she turned to me. ¡°Swimming. I never said I needed a babysitter.¡±


    ¨C he said and left the kitchen.


    ¡®I just wanted to thank you.


    Who took me to my room when I was wasted!¡¯


    I called after him. Sigh, I stayed on the ind. I don¡¯t really rememberst night.


    ¡°Do you need help with something?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Simpson, thank you for asking.¡±


    ¡°Come on, looks like you¡¯re working hard, so I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ve got nothing to do.¡±


    It took me a few seconds to agree. ¡°You can mix the sauce for me.¡± ¡°excellent!¡±


    I ran to the electric stove.


    ¡°How did you know I was in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I saw you sleeping on the living room floorst night, I saw you¡±


    I woke you up, but you were too drunk to raise your hand. I took you to your room to pick you up.


    I stopped stirring the sauce and looked at him. ¨C Did you take me to my room?


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Simpson, you were alone on the floor.¡±


    ¨C Five.


    I hummed a little embarrassed. ¨C Thank you, Morris.


    He gave me a warm smile and I turned him over and started mixing the sauce. ¡°Why are you preparing all these dishes?¡±


    ¨C They are guests. ¡°Guest?¡±


    ¨C Mr. Sanchester informed me this morning.


    I thought someone woulde, right?


    Should your girlfriend y a role? No, I was very tiredst time. I soon finished in the kitchen. I helped set up a garden table that Tristan wanted. It was so beautiful to see from the porch.


    ¡°Good job, Maurice.¡±


    I told him after I cleaned the ce up. ¡°So do you, Miss Simpson.¡± ¡°Oh, it was nothing.¡±


    I waved to him and the doorbell caught our attention.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¨C I turned quickly and said. ¡°It¡¯s my business, Mrs. Simpson, please.¡±


    Enable.¡±


    I hated that he closed his eyes to defeat and said that.


    Tristan came down the stairs in ck shorts and a blue t-shirt, a few strands of hair falling on his right temple. I was busy looking at him, unnoticed, and the familiar scent filled my nose. I saw Adrian in khaki pants and a white polo shirt smiling at the woman in his arms. Her enviable ck hair fell down to her waist and she showed off her perfect curves and wless legs in a green dress.


    Tristan and Adrian signed


    Shaking hands while watching. I was 1. 5 meters away


    ¨C Chloe?


    Adrian¡¯s voice is mrs. distracted me


    ¨C Hello, Adrian.


    I tried not to show my pain


    The fake smile on my face at my voice started to hurt my side. ¡°Chloe, see my friend Karen.¡± girlfriend?


    ¨C Hi Karen.


    Iughed. ¡°Don¡¯t do that,e here.¡±


    He also had a sweet voice. How can Ipete for her and Adrian?


    She got out of his arms and started hugging me. There was so much of her perfume it gave me a headache. ¨C Adrian said a lot about you. Your eyes are very pretty.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°The food could get cold, okay?¡±


    When Tristan started walking, I put my arms around Karen and Adrian¡¯s waists and followed them.


    Jealousy swallowed my eyes


    I made a hole where it touched. I watched as he pulled out a chair for her and she sat down smiling at him.


    I sat in front of them and Tristan sat next to me. As I looked at Karen, Maurice began to pass out food. He was prettier and older than me, and he obviously went to his kind, not mine. Adrian and Tristan were talking about work, Karen wanted to talk to me, she wasughing at her jokes and I was looking at her with a fake smile. I couldn¡¯t hide my smile.


    He whispered her name, she looked at him, fed him the shrimp, and she smiled and gave himmb with a fork. Tristan was so busy with her phone and her food that he couldn¡¯t afford to worry about anything else.


    I drank and tried to suppress the anger that was building up in me, but I couldn¡¯t.


    to work More wine was poured and the contents were drunk.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Karen looked at my empty ss and asked. ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Wow, you have a good tolerance for alcohol.¡±


    ¨C You have no idea.


    Tristan grumbled into the phone.


    ¡°I forgot something in the kitchen. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    I got up, left the garden, went to the garden and sat by the pool. I took a deep breath and leaned back on the long bench. The cool breeze soothed me and I almost forgot about lunch in the garden.


    ¡°Is there something you forgot in the kitchen?¡±


    I was surprised by the voice and Adrian frowned at me. I got up and got angry again and he took a sip and sat in another chair.


    ¡°Veryfortable.¡±


    He leaned back and lifted one knee with the other knee t on the chair. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    he looked at me and asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to see the pool.¡± I got up to leave. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    He called me and stopped. ¡°Yes?¡±


    She turned her head to look at him, and after she finished drinking, she slowly put the ss down and sat down. ¡°Come here.¡±


    He pointed to a seat next to me and I looked at him with a still question.


    He took my hand and sat next to me and looked into my face as I sat. I waited for him to say something and hoped he didn¡¯t when he did.


    ¡®Your ears are cute. I¡¯ve never braided my hair.¡±


    I did not say anything. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything, don¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    he said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adrian, what am I talking about? Congrattions?¡±


    I looked at him and asked him.


    ¡°You look so cute when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    ¨C He smiled slowly and I stood up even more angry. ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¨C Hadrian shouldn¡¯t have followed me here! I rushed.


    ¡®I was worried, okay. You have been acting strange.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not to mention I¡¯m cute!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He stood up and I took a step back.


    ¡®Okay, we have to get back to Karen. We both know Tristan isn¡¯t good at talking.


    ¡°I have a daughter, Chloe.¡± Nothing will change between us.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that changed me a lot.¡±


    I looked at it onest time and came away with a question in my mind.


    What have I done ¨C Chloe is waiting for you.


    I heard him talking behind me, but I didn¡¯t hear him


    Stop.


    Tristan was standing by the door, looking at me as I approached him. I wonder how long he was there.


    He stepped aside for me to pass and I met Karen on the way up the stairs. ¨C Have you seen Adrian?


    I walked up the stairs pointing to the pool.


    ¨C It¡¯s good?


    I heard him ask. ¨C He¡¯s drunk. Tristan told him.


    I went to my room and sat on the bed. ¨C What did Chloe do?


    When I opened my eyes it was dark outside and I covered my face as I remembered what I was doing. I won¡¯t leave my room anytime soon, I¡¯m too shy. I shouldn¡¯t have hit her, I shouldn¡¯t have


    Pretend you¡¯re happy for him.


    I groaned and buried my face in the pillow. I had to stay away from him until I found an excuse and could say I was drunk.


    Suddenly the door opened and I pretended to sleep. ¨C I know you¡¯re awake.


    I thought it was Tristan, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You feel better?¡±


    I refused and turned to him. ¡°take care.¡±


    ¡°Adrian said you were sick because you drank too much wine, which is strange because he saw you drink a bottle of wine.¡±


    ¨C Yes, my body did not like the wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s like someone taking anything with alcohol in it.¡±


    It sounds like an insult, but I¡¯ll take it.


    ¡°Say this.¡±


    ¡°Call Maurice if you need anything.¡± He turned to leave. ¡°Tristan¡±.


    I yelled at him to sit down and he frowned and stopped and turned around.


    ¡®Can you tell me what happenedst night? I¡¯m drunk and I know you were there, but the rest of my memory is fuzzy.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame, smiling.


    ¨C You kissed me.


    He left the room before I could answer. ¡°What have I done?¡±


    I opened my eyes wide and whispered.


    I was forced to remember everything, but there was nothing and it wasn¡¯t something I wanted to remember.


    I needed to know if he was telling the truth. Even when you¡¯re drunk, don¡¯t kiss in your dreams. it had to be a lie If I kiss him, why won¡¯t he leave me? To distract me, my phone rang and it was Vina.


    ¨C Hello, girl!


    He screamed in a singing voice and I started to cry but no tears came out. ¡°Chloe? What¡¯s going on?¡± Tristan hurt you? Should I call 911?


    ¡®No, I messed up Vina. I did something stupid.¡±


    I heard him breathe a sigh of relief. ¨C Did you kiss Adrian again? ¨C No, worse.


    ¡°What did Chloe Simpson do?¡± Security,


    Did you kill Tristan? If you tell the truth, I wille clean you and help you escape. Then we will flee to the unknown in Africa without a trace.¡±


    I checked my phone screen to make sure I was talking to my best friend. ¨C How are you, Belvina Gardo?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just finished this horror movie and my head hurts. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I murmured before telling him my dilemma. ¡°no way.¡±


    When I finished, he gasped.


    ¡°You were so stupid, Chloe.¡± ¨C Don¡¯t remind me.


    I didn¡¯t tell him about my love for Tristan because I still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me see him when I see him.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say you were capable.¡± ¨C Bina, tell me what to do.


    ¡°Honestly, I think you have to figure it out for yourself.¡±


    ¡°tip?¡±


    ¡°He already knows she likes him. You can¡¯t change it. Wait and see what he does if he doesn¡¯t like me.


    I tell you what to do, right? ¨C Uh,e on.


    ¡°You do not know. Good night love you.¡±


    Before I could excuse him, he hung up.


    I decided to stay away from him and started to hang up the phone. My phone has been off for two days.


    I knew Veena was trying to get close to me.


    We hadn¡¯t seen Adrian since the discovery, and Tristan was still the mysterious Tristan. I stayed in my room with three bags of chips to do research for ss. I told Morris toe to my room only for lunch. 7:37 He knocked on my door and said I¡¯d be right there and left.


    I made my bed, put on my big bunny slippers and rubbed my eyes on the stairs. Hearing Adrian¡¯sugh made my heart skip a beat.


    I backed away slowly so as not to make a sound. ¡°Did you forget something, Miss Simpson?¡±


    Morris immediately demanded to see me and I wanted the earth to open up and swallow me.


    ¡°Not¡±.


    I said smiling, but I looked at the one who had interrupted my escape.


    I went with all my might to the restaurant, but Karen wasn¡¯t there. I sat next to Tristan without saying a word or making eye contact.


    I watched Morris serve our food and it seemed like the most fun thing to do. And I felt someone looking at me and I knew it was Adrian. Can someone open the wine?


    I saw Adrian stand up and stop breathing as he walked over to where I was sitting. The hair on my neck stood up as he leaned over my neck and his hot breath caressed my face.


    ¡°Can I talk outside? It will take 10 minutes.¡±


    I shook my head as if I didn¡¯t believe a word. ¨C I¡¯ll wait for you in the garden.


    He growled back and took the heat with him.


    I watched Tristan eat and there was no sign of disturbance. I got up and walked into the garden, trying to catch my breath as I approached. I saw the tall figure of Hadrian touch the garden gnome. I went to where he was and sat next to him. A long silence passed between us and I rubbed my left elbow and looked at the dwarf. He looked at me and I did the same, biting the inside of my cheek as I waited for him to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made a mistake.¡±


    I was disappointed and heartbroken. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been drinking and talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him here. I can¡¯t imagine how you feel. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    His gray eyes sparkled under the moon. ¨C Adrian, it¡¯s over.


    I felt like giving up. Adrian was like everyone else, he was considerate of those around him, he spoke kindly to everyone, gave everyone a special smile and hugged everyone. I got it all wrong. ¡°I¡¯m going to be the luckiest person in the world that anyone can have you. I think I¡¯m lucky right now. I mean, I¡¯m proud that Chloe Simpson loves me.¡±


    ¨C he said and we bothughed. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about celebrities anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, trust me.¡± ¨C Hmm.


    ¡°I want to meet you in a different way in my next life, I don¡¯t want to be eight years older and everything won¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    He looked at the stars and said. I smiled and looked at the stars.


    Be strong, don¡¯t be emotional. ¨C I¡¯m sorry I hurt you, Chloe. he said after a long silence.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± I whispered. ¡°I wish things were different.¡±


    He whispered and smiled softly.


    ¡°Trust me. Dating Karen doesn¡¯t change anything between us. You still have a special ce in my heart, you¡¯re still my best friend, you¡¯re a smart, fun, wonderful person.¡±


    Stop.


    I stopped talking with a short smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°I just want to know one thing. Why did you kiss me?¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever know.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He smiled at me and left. ¨C Seriously? Is that all I can get?


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can Ie in?¡± ¡°I hate you.¡± I said behind him. ¡°Liar.¡± he whispered


    When we got to the restaurant, Tristan was gone and his part of the kitchen was clean. Morris ate the hot food.


    Adrian talked to me a little, and after a while weughed and talked as if nothing had happened between us. Maybe we could have been better friends and I didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    Adrian and I are fine now. One Friday afternoon, I saw Adrian¡­


    We invite you to dinner in the ssic restaurant.


    I bought a dress and heels online. When Morris came, he brought her to my room.


    I can¡¯t even remember thest time I was or went to a fancy restaurant and it was good to eat tonight. At 7:35 a. m., as he ran to get his earrings, Tristan had already called Maurice three times.


    I controlled everything until I decided to make a neat bun that took half an hour. The hairstyle was awkward, but I finally did it. I put on my jewelry very quickly. I did all my makeup, the dress fits me well, and so do the heels. ck nnel Knee Length Sleeveless Lace Dress


    around the neck. I took my bag and left the room.


    On the way I met Maurice. ¡°Mr. Sanchester-¡±


    ¡°I finished.¡± I smiled and intervened. ¨C It¡¯s in the living room. ¡°thanks.¡±


    Tristan, wearing ck sweatpants, a white t-shirt, and ck Nike shoes, was looking at the new picture hanging on the wall.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry I made you wait.


    He turned and looked at me, his eyes scanning what I was wearing. ¡°Anywhere to go after dinner?¡±


    ¡°Not?¡±


    He looked at my heel and looked away. It made me feel like I was doing too much. I mean it was evening.


    Nice ce, I had to take a good look. ¨C Are you wearing it?


    ¡°Yes, we will not eat, talk or drink tea with the Queen of Ennd.¡±


    He really wears sweaters and t-shirts and I wouldn¡¯t deny knowing him if he was handsome. ¡°We will?¡± I nodded.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised by the number of exotic cars parked in his huge garage as he took out his car keys and unlocked a bright red Ferrari. We got into the car and left the building. I expected Morris to take us there, but he didn¡¯t.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and continued typing on the phone. ¨C Tristan, I¡¯m not ready to go to heaven yet. When you get out of the car, you can write a letter to anyone you want.


    ¡°It¡¯s important and it¡¯s not the first time.¡±


    They followed the road, making sure they got there safely. As I parked the car in front of the restaurant, I breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s a French restaurant, so I went inside. Adrian and Karen waved as we entered and smiled as I approached them. We sat in front of them and it was cold here. Looking at a bright room with expensive chandeliers and beautiful photos of Paris. ¨C I like your hair, Chloe.


    Karen¡¯s voice drew my attention to the feeding pair.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I saw him dressed in ck and Adrian wearing a two-piece suit. Everyone here wears something.


    Besides Tristan, the waiters and waitresses also looked stylish.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Adrian smiled at me and I smiled back. The waiter came and took our order.


    Some of the dishes on the menu were embarrassing to speak and the onlynguage I learned in high school was Spanish.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Adrian told me what happened.


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry about that day.


    ¡°good.¡± he waved his hand


    goodugh


    Adrian ordered expensive red wine. Tristan made us drink water because we were in public. I swallowed hard as I waited for the food toe out. Karen talked about her trip to Paris and the ces she had visited.

 Chapter 19

    My phone vibrated and a text came in and I took it out of my bag and checked it. It was a text from Vina. Adrian stood up with a nervous smile. Why was he so nervous? I saw him walk over to the other side of where Karen was sitting and kneel down with a small ck box. I clutched the phone and Karen looked like she was having a hard time breathing because she knew what was going to happen.


    When he opened the box, the diamond ring inside the box caught everyone¡¯s attention and he gasped and put his hand to his mouth. ¡°Will you marry me and make me the happiest man in the world?¡±


    When he spoke kindly, she nodded and said YES.


    He puts his hand on her, wears a ring, tears in his eyes, and the people in the room apud.


    You¡¯ve only been dating for 3 weeks, but have you proposed? for me? I was sipping water and hoping for some wine as they hugged and he invited me to watch him marry his girlfriend. I force myself to smile when I see them kissing and hugging you, Chloe. I felt like someone was stabbing my heart with a knife. I reached for the wine bottle and was disappointed to find that it was empty. I turned to look at Tristan who was looking at them. I drank his wine, he looked at me and I smiled.


    ¡°Help me take a picture.¡±


    He handed me the phone and I tried to look happy while taking pictures. He posed a lot with the ring on and made me take a picture of him kissing.


    I tried to find an excuse to leave


    When she showed the picture to Adrian, I texted Vina and told her to call so she could make an excuse to go answer the phone and nevere back. It took some time to process, our food arrived and the boat was spinning from the delicious food, but we had to leave before we made the scene with a table knife.


    Finally Veena called and I smiled at them as I woke up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to answer.¡±


    I left the restaurant in a hurry. ¨C Okay, tell me what¡¯s going on.


    He asked me to answer the phone immediately. ¨C Adrian just proposed to Karen.


    ¡°Wait, is that the reason for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s brutal, I shouldn¡¯t have done it¡±


    Call to see how you feel


    Hey, do you want me toe and be with you?


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going home to drink and sleep.¡±


    ¡®Look, okay? I¡¯m worried¡­


    Brother.¡±


    ¨C Yes, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. ¨C Do not be stupid.


    He said before hanging up. I called Morris and waited for him toe.


    e get me


    ¡°Is dinner over, Miss Simpson?¡±


    ¡°No, uh¡­ I had to leave because I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    I wanted to lie that my brother¡¯s goat had a miscarriage. ¨C Can I take you to the hospital? ¨C No, take me home.


    ¨C OK.


    As soon as I entered the house, I took off my shoes, went into the cer, got a bottle of brandy, and went to the kitchen.


    I picked up the ss and poured it, then wrapped my head up and down and gently curled the top into a bun.


    I sat on the ind and sipped my drinks while thinking about various things. It was an alcoholic drink, but I drank it so I wouldn¡¯t think too much. It seems to have been very helpful in my case.


    I wanted to hear the news of the proposal rather than see it with my own eyes. Someone came into the kitchen and I expected to see Maurice, but it was Tristan.


    ¡°Are you here because you want more wine?¡±


    He leaned against a chair far from me. ¨C No, you left too.


    ¡®Adrian asked to see you because it will take forever to get you back. I had to call Morris. He told me you are sick, can you exin?


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m sick to my stomach and sometimes alcohol helps.¡±


    I knew there was no point.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too young to drink that much?¡±


    I shrugged. I was in my twenties and maybe it was illegal, but oh.


    I got up and got another cup and poured it for him and he took it. ¨C How was the meal?


    ¡®Okay, it was heavenly. We must visit it again.


    I turned my eyes to him. Maybe you need to get him drunk and reveal the truth. I never saw him drunk. He always kept an eye on the amount of alcohol, so he didn¡¯t mind that I stole his alcohol. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve ever drunk like that.¡±


    ¡°It is an honor¡±. I bowed my head.


    As she sips her drink with a smile, I look at her lips in the ss. It looked so soft. How does it feel to kiss Tristan? I pushed the thought out of my head, it must be a drinking story, but I was curious.


    I had this crazy idea in my head and I knew I was going to regret it. I took a sip and stood up.


    I stopped in front of him and he raised his eyebrows and looked down at me. His blue eyes held many secrets I wanted to know. it was not


    The sin of loving the enemy.


    I grabbed the front of his shirt and went on tiptoe


    His eyes turned to her seductive pink lips. Not knowing what to do again, I stopped her and kissed her lower lip softly.


    I waited for him to kiss me but he didn¡¯t and I pulled back and looked into his blue eyes filled with pure desire. ¡°You¡¯re not drunk yet?¡±


    ¨C He looked at me with his eyes and asked me. ¡°Not¡±.


    When hey back on the ind and kissed my lips, few words came out of my mouth. I moaned at the sudden movement and responded to every movement of his lips. One hand grabbed my bottom and the other wrapped around my neck. I¡¯ve never kissed like that. The feeling was beyond my imagination. The movement of his lips and tongue makes my legs itch and fills my belly with sweet unknowns. He pecked my bottom lip and gently pulled me between his lips, breaking the hot kiss.


    We looked at each other, panting, wavering in his eyes, but passion reigned in his eyes. I wanted more, my body was asking for his touch and I wanted to kiss him again.


    As if reading my mind, he lifted me onto the table and I ran my fingers through his hair as he moved between my legs. Our body temperature increased the temperature around us.


    As he leaned back and kissed me softly, his eyes were now on my swollen lips. I wondered when thest time was


    It was as if I had awakened his hunger.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the alcohol but I like it so I don¡¯t want it tost that long but who cares? He ran his hands through my shirt and over my thighs, leaving goosebumps.


    He grabbed my skin with his fingers,


    I felt his tracks on me. He bit my lip and I let out another moan.


    ¡°Chloe?¡±


    I backed away and we both turned to see Adrian staring at us from the exit. l


    Adrian¡¯s eyes moved from my face to mine.


    Thigh with Tristan¡¯s hand. we


    Both were silent and did not leave


    from each other. Why did I feel like such a scary person? I¡¯m not wrong, right? ¨C I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.


    ¨C He said and left.


    The anger in his voice.


    I turned and saw Tristan, some space, and he fired


    The heat around me was with him, but mine was


    Even with makeup, her body was still hot. He drank and gulped, then sat back and watched me jump off the isle. I straightened my dress andbed my hair back with my fingers. I met him in the living room. He looked in front of me like he was looking for something and I asked him with a frown.


    see ¡°Tristan said you were sick.¡±


    ¨C He looked at me as if he was trying to exin.


    ¨C Yes, I¡¯m nauseous.


    I sat and said Why was he here?


    He came over and sniffed the air around me which was very embarrassing. ¡°You¡¯re drunk?¡±


    He looked very angry, and I opened my mouth to answer, but he cut me off.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you go so easily if they take advantage of you.¡±


    He wanted to go to the kitchen, but I stopped him. What he did? Shall I go in there and hit you?


    ¨C Stop Tristan, I kissed him, I¡¯m not drunk!


    I screamed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m drunk?¡± Do you think I¡¯m drunk?


    I asked as I looked at his face. Something shed in his eyes and disappeared before he could see what it was. ¡®Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you stay with your husband?


    ¡°Yes, I was going to go with you, but I was worried about you, so I decided toe here.¡±


    I was trying not tough, but after inviting my friend to see her get married, would she expect me to be okay? ¡°take care.¡±


    ¨C This is how it looks.


    He looked at the kitchen and then at me.


    ¡°good night¡±


    ¨C He said and left. I closed my eyes and pumped


    Wow, what a terrible night. Tristan was leaving the kitchen when I returned. ¨C Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you. She apologized, running her fingers through her hair.


    I ignored him and went to the kitchen to get some shoes and a bag and the leftovers.


    Tristan wasn¡¯t there when I left the kitchen and it was quick. It¡¯s been a week since Tristan and Adrian proposed to Karen. We both pretended it didn¡¯t happen and never talked about it. Nothing has changed between us and I¡¯m d it hasn¡¯t.


    Adrian came home but we didn¡¯t talk much and Tristan didn¡¯t seem to care. I told Veena what happened and she did


    Favorite


    ¡®You are an idiot! Aren¡¯t you drunk?


    ¨C I was very serious.


    ¡°It was good that he came, and now it¡¯s only fair. I¡¯m trying to imagine what he would have looked like when he kissed you.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°He was just worried about me.¡± ¡°Keep telling yourself that.¡± Heughed. ¡°How is school?¡± I quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Okay, no one¡¯s talking about you now.¡±


    ¡°Gray?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s no better than you, Chloe. He says scary things about you and scolds everyone who leaves, and I haven¡¯t spoken to him since the wedding.¡±


    Iughed, I don¡¯t know how I was


    I felt more for Gray, but I still worried about him. We were good friends before we even thought about dating. He showed that a broken heart can beat again. Our conversation quickly ended when her mother entered her room. It was Saturday night and I wanted to do something to keep me busy. I decided to go to the kitchen and cook dinner. ¨C Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help? Morris asked a third time.


    ¡°Yes, Morris, I¡¯m not the first to cook pasta.¡±


    I smiled at him. ¨C You can leave now.


    He hesitated, but left anyway. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tristan asked as he walked into the kitchen with hisptop. ¨C Cooking?


    ¡°Can you cook?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡± Iughed. ¡°Call me if you need help.¡±


    He sat down on the ind with a bottle of water and started working on hisptop. I do not need your help.


    I looked over my shoulder at him and said.


    I¡¯d put my favorite song on my phone and hum it while I cooked, and if it was my best song, I¡¯d pounce. So my n was toe here and find out why he ruined my life. And I¡¯ve been with him for over a month. I miss my family, but I can¡¯t go back. I know Tristan has been through a lot and he doesn¡¯t deserve my kindness. I hope he has a good reason for doing so.


    I wear ck so be careful not to get the hot sauce on it


    Nike shorts and purple baggy t-shirt. I closed the microwave oven and poured the spaghetti noodles into a stainless steelder.


    Oh, honey, honey¡­ look what you¡¯ve done to me¡­ I¡¯m with someone new¡­ I sang the lyrics using the spoon as a microphone and heard Tristanugh, but when I turned around he was deep in myptop.


    I dance with strangers¡­ I dance with strangers. I took the knife and cut the carrot and the knife slipped out of my hand when I was about to dance until the song ended.


    ¨C Ahh!


    I moaned as he touched and scarred my right thigh. ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    I saw blood sliding down the skin, God, it wasn¡¯t deep


    cut


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    He rummaged through the closet and pulled out a first aid kit. ¡°See.¡±


    He took my hand and led me into the living room.


    I sat down on the couch and he knelt between my legs and took a cotton pad and a bottle. ¡°That¡¯s what you get when you don¡¯t thrive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m clumsy, but my sword fell out of my hand while I was dancing.¡±


    I defended myself.


    I covered my legs while he brought the soaked cotton to the wound. ¡°Remain silent.¡±


    He grabbed my ass with his free hand and pushed my leg and I held my hand


    I breathed in, closed my eyes and prepared to face the pain.


    I immediately felt sick when he touched my wounds and I felt a pain run through my body. I tried to block my leg but he grabbed my thigh tightly.


    I tilted my head back in pain and bit my lower lip, moaning to stop the pain and biting my lip harder.


    The pain was relieved when warm air touched the skin. When I opened my eyes, I saw him blowing warm air into my wounds, lips pursed, and a strange feeling of being dangerously close to my skin, sending strange sensations through my body.


    All I could think about were his hands on my hips, his lips on my skin, and hisst repeated kiss on my head. I shouldn¡¯t think about it, my boyfriend kicked me.


    But I couldn¡¯t control the urge to feel his lips and hands touch mine and he took a step back and looked away. This is


    Don¡¯t make the wound worse, I moaned, biting my bottom lip.


    He stopped and I turned to see him still staring at my lips between his teeth, his Adam¡¯s apple bulging and looking into his eyes from ourst kiss. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    I held my breath and asked. The tension here is killing me.


    ¨C Yes, let me ster it.


    When I nodded, he slowly stopped and knelt down. His eyes looked at my face and then my lips and neck and set my body on fire.


    He reached between my legs and gently stroked his hand down my thigh to the hem of my shorts. My heart raced as he came closer and he wrapped his arms around my knees and pulled me closer until I was at the foot of the chair.


    He came up to my lips and I immediately gasped when our lips touched. It started soft, but the more it touched my mouth, the more intense it became. I gripped the chair tightly and kissed back every time he ran a finger through my hair. My legs were bent on the floor in a sweet sensation. Suddenly he pulled back as if I had set him on fire and I saw the fear in his eyes. He shook his head, took a step away from me and sat on the floor like I had the gue. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    Slowly crawling to where she sat, she grabbed her bangs and buried her face in her hands.


    ¡°Tristan, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¨C Call Adrian.


    Sweat. ¡°Can I help?¡±


    ¡°I told you to call Adrian!!!¡±


    I jumped to my feet, startled by his tone, and ran to the phone. Adrian took the second ring. ¨C Hello, Chloe.


    ¡°Hadrian,e quickly.¡± Tristan is in trouble.


    ¡°Okay, calm down and follow him.¡± I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.


    ¨C Hurry up please.


    I sat next to him on the floor and he was quiet but sweaty and his hands were shaking and I didn¡¯t know what to do to help.


    Adrian arrived with arge man with ubed ck hair wearing a cored sweater and ck pants.


    back. They both went to where he was, picked him up and carried him to his room. I was about to enter the room when Adrian stopped me. ¨C Stay in the room and the doctor will check if you are okay.


    ¡°No, I want to know what happened to him!¡±


    I wanted to force my way in but he stopped me.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Chloe.¡±


    ¡°You want to know what¡¯s going on?¡± I almost screamed. ¡°You¡¯re not helping the situation now, wait in your room!¡±


    ¡®When will all this end? You are hiding something from me.


    ¨C Chloe, wait in your room.


    I looked at him before I left. I waited for several hours, but did not see


    Adrian, I came out of my room and in front of Tristan.


    I was so tired I couldn¡¯t stand on the stairs, sleepy, yawning and cooking pasta. I stood right in front of the door, and Adrian went out alone.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯m fine now. ¨C And the doctor?


    ¨C He left an hour ago.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on or are you going to tell me before I get mad?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if I should say that. Tristan has PTSD. He¡¯s been fighting this for years and you should know that.


    PTSD is a post-traumatic stress disorder.


    I don¡¯t know what he went through, but I still remember what he said. ¡°Go to bed, it¡¯s almost 2am. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¨C Well goodnight. ¡°good night.¡±


    I wanted to open his room, I fought him and went to my room. I fell asleep earlier than I expected.


    I woke up a littlete and went straight to Tristan. When I tried to open the door, it was locked inside.


    ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I knocked and waited but no one answered. I knocked again, but there was no answer, and when I raised my beak to knock again, the door suddenly opened and my heart was pounding.


    Tristan was standing alone in front of me, dressed in ck boxers and a thong.


    He made me look sexy, and when I opened my mouth to say something, he dragged me into the room. He made me sit on the bed and then sat on the gray couch in front of the bed.


    ¡°You want to know why you¡¯re here?¡± he said angrily. ¡°Good¡­¡±


    Was it the right time? Shall I tell him half? ¡°If¡­¡±


    ¡°I will tell you.¡±


    He came in and I felt ufortable. Why all of a sudden? I tried not to worry too much, but how could I with a half-naked Greek god in front of me?


    ¡°You came to help me dream.¡±


    he said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Here you go?¡±


    ¨C It makes no sense.


    When I tried not tough, did you try to be funny?


    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±


    She said as she leaned back in her chair showing off her drooling figure. Her smart suit hit me in the face and her skin looked smooth. ¡®Oh yes? If it were that simple, I wouldn¡¯t need you.


    I am calm now because he is no longer angry. ¡®Now it¡¯s your job to listen. I do everything I say.¡±


    ¡°And if I have to ask a question?¡± ¡°No questions.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fair if I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¨C I will exin everything to you.


    he cut


    ¨C OK. I¡¯m listening.


    I leaned back and lifted the weight with my hands. He stood up and rubbed his thumb on his chin as if talking to me. I walked around the room waiting for him to say something and I was surprised there were no pictures of him in his room because he was obsessed with it. ¡°It¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to say, but since you¡¯re involved in this and you¡¯re ying a big part, you have no choice.¡±


    big roll?


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my mom.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said he had a strange feeling in the room. He seemed ufortable talking to me and I didn¡¯t bother him because I was tired of waiting for an answer.


    ¡°You know uhm how long it all happens.¡±


    He looked at me and scratched the back of my neck. Iughed when he looked like a teenager trying to express his feelings to his crush.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. I want to dream about my mother. She¡¯s very sick and she¡¯s going to die.¡±


    die Mrs. Sanchester was dying, and seemed perfectly well to me. ¡°He was too busy to take care of me through what I was going through and made sure I was in rehab every day.¡±


    ¡°Repair?¡±


    I immediately jumped.


    ¡°This is not my subject, so I do not ask or inquire.¡±


    His voice was angry. ¡®Well, my mom spent every day with me, we didn¡¯t know what to expect and we didn¡¯t even know she had cancer. Until I found out it was toote. It has already spread to different parts of the body,¡± he said.


    His voice lost strength.


    ¡®Chemotherapy didn¡¯t work for him. He doesn¡¯t have much time left on Earth.


    He rubbed his palms together as if trying to ease the pain in his lower abdomen and looked down. I wanted to go closer to him and hug him, but I resisted.


    ¡®I want to give him something, I don¡¯t want him to die and worry about me. I thought marrying Sophia would help me, relieve my anxiety and make me happy, but she became more worried.


    He looked up and met my gaze


    he looked away


    ¡®On the night of the wedding, I heard him tell his grandmother that he didn¡¯t like Sophia and that he was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be happy with her. The n was to marry her to make her happy. We had to do something because we were close to Novas.


    It was ast-minute decision,¡± he said.


    ¡°Did Hadrian know this was going to happen?¡±


    ¨C Yes, I told him I can¡¯t marry Sophia.


    ¡°Then why did you choose me, I looked old that day?¡±


    ¡°No questions.¡± I nodded. He continued: ¡°I told my boyfriend I was pregnant and I had to trust everyone, so I told him it was a church story.¡±


    Yes, I was his boyfriend. ¡®We needed a young man to do it.


    To be more specific, I want to create a love story that makes people think it¡¯s true love and I¡¯m keeping it a secret because of the age difference.¡±


    ¡°I chose you because you made me.¡± ¨C I did it? How?¡±


    ¡°You were looking at me and I had no one else. I had to do more drama to keep everyone on my side.¡±


    I waited for my angry smile, but I didn¡¯t see it. ¡°My family is relieved I¡¯m not married to Sophia.¡±


    he said smiling.


    ¡®Now we love them and you hold my baby. ¡°I am especially happy about my mother¡¯s fake pregnancy,¡± she said.


    ¨C Do you think that¡¯s right? He looked at me suspiciously. ¡°Would your mother be happy when she finally dies? If God showed her the truth?¡± Did it really happen?


    need? you ruined my life


    Novas were insulted. that¡¯s all


    Dumbass¡±.


    ¨C I just want to y with you. ¡°No no.¡±


    He groaned and wiped his face with his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult. It¡¯ll take two months. Once it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll fix the mess,¡± he promises.


    ¡°Do you know who Mr. Sanchester is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    ¡®I know you¡¯re sick and you want to help your mom, but I¡¯ve been with you for over a month trying to figure out why you¡¯re acting up, and to be honest, I was expecting vague things. I lost almost everything and even if the truth is revealed, my life will be the same. all


    thanks.¡±


    I stopped and thought. I didn¡¯t like the idea, but I wanted to help. I¡¯m starting to feel guilty for going along with his stupid ns to cheat everyone and help his mother.


    I turned to look at him and he looked at me and asked me to say yes with his eyes. ¡°When this is over, I promise to tell the truth to everyone, your family, the whole town and even the world. If you want me to go to every radio station and report this, I will.¡± It¡¯s fine if you want every news


    Even in the channel air do it to me


    it¡¯s good. If you want money, I¡¯ll give it to you


    I will give.¡±


    He looked very vulnerable now. ¡°I will do it on one condition.¡±


    I said holding up a finger to show 1 and he moaned loudly.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He folded his arms and leaned back. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll never hurt yourself again. Whatever you do to the mirrors with your bare hands¡­you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me and it¡¯s not out of my control, but I¡¯ll try. I promise.¡±


    he said with a sad smile. ¨C What moves him? I asked. ¡°Do not worry.¡±


    I thought he didn¡¯t want to talk about it. I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s helpful to talk to someone about it. I had a high school friend whose father had PTSD and the burden was so great that he killed himself.


    ¨C My mannequin agreed to help.


    ¨C I said and got up and left. He rose from his chair and took a step closer. He held out his arms and I looked at him in confusion as he invited me into his open arms. I smiled knowing he wanted to hug me and I¡¯d be an idiot to say no. As I approached, he hugged me tightly. His skin felt good when he touched my face.


    ¨C Thank you, Cassandra.


    He whispered into my head with his chin. I wanted to tell you how he came to know the name I didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Or do you like Cassie?¡±


    He asked when I said nothing. ¡°Call me Chloe, I love Chloe.¡± I closed my eyes and whispered.


    ¡°I like Cassie.¡±


    I remembered the night I ignored him and heard his heartbeat and thought he was dead. I heard a knock on the door


    I mentally groaned and pulled away. ¡°open¡±.


    He opened the door with a big smile, Maurice. ¡°Hello Mr. Sanchester, good morning Miss Simpson, would you like to sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes and you?¡±


    ¡°Always good. I¡¯m here to inform you that breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯m hungry.


    I said rubbing my stomach.


    ¨C Come on, I¡¯lle down after a while. I went to the restaurant with Maurice. Everything was fine until now, but I dreamed where she was.


    Sanchester chased me around the house for lying. Thursday Maurice went to see him


    So Tristan took over the kitchen.


    What happened with the knifest time, nothing could help. I was on the ind and I was looking at how the chicken breast tastes. He looked like a chef, saw how his hands moved and how focused he was.


    ¡®I¡¯m tired of sitting here and watching you. Help. Let me die here thest time there was an ident.


    I begged


    ¡°Dishwasher avable.¡±


    It was my most hated thing in the kitchen. I got up and went to the sink and there were only three tes. More than anything, I have to work. Tristan came to wash his hands.


    He stood behind me, wrapped his arms around me and rested his chin on my head as I washed my hands. I didn¡¯t know why he liked it.


    I looked at his hand and saw a new bruise from the anger that had built up inside me. As if his chin was falling off his head, he quickly turned around and grabbed a paper towel and wiped his hands, but the blood stains on his eyes did not disappear.


    ¨C You promised.


    He looked down at me and ignored me. Oh, I couldn¡¯t get over that.


    ¡°You told me¡±


    ¨C I told you, I have no control! he is looking at me ¡°Of course you can.¡± You should try it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know what I¡¯ve been through!¡±


    ¨C Okay, tell me and I¡¯ll help you!


    ¨C I do not need your help!


    ¡°Are you going to spend the rest of your life like this?¡± Torture yourself no matter what. I understand. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going through, but hurting yourself is not the way to deal with it.¡±


    Now I have to change jobs as a psychiatrist.


    ¨C You don¡¯t care how I spend my life!


    His chin clenched tightly. ¡°Why should I help you lie if you don¡¯t stop? I made a deal, and if you don¡¯t keep it, I won¡¯t help you with your stupid ns!¡±


    I screamed. ¡°Looks like you have a choice.¡± he murmured


    I clenched my fists because I wanted to p you across the face for what I just said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Heughed a little at my words.


    ¡®Last time I checked, you were bankrupt and no one will protect you. It¡¯s just me. Come here and take care of my business. Because I was never asked about the nasty backside.


    I became pale and mute.


    Tristan didn¡¯t move when I looked into his eyes and he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just said. He saw it and called it terrible. Does it look that scary? I turned to him with the rudest expression I could muster. She runs out of the kitchen in tears and up the stairs


    in my room. I closed the door, leaned back and slowly slid across the floor. I tried to stop the sound from my lips, but I couldn¡¯t.


    An ominous sign? He pulled his knees to his chest, hugged her tightly and cried for a long time, crying continuously.


    I got up, went to the closet, took my clothes and put them in the suitcase. Why did I choose to help him? Yes, because I was a fool and thought my heart was good. Now my intention was to prove him wrong. At first, I took a pregnancy test and went to awyer, but something went wrong and I crashed. With nowhere to go and no money, I copsed on my bed, crying tears of despair. Ibed my hair

 Chapter 20

    I put my hands behind my back andy on the bed. When I heard the news, I didn¡¯t know if anyone would hire me.


    Now I wasn¡¯t sure about the spots on his back that he called terrible. I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, my clothes were on the floor. Iy on the bed moaning and shaking, debating whether or not to leave the room.


    I skipped dinnerst night and probably ate alone and screamed. I was staring at the ceiling trying to figure out what to do when the door opened and Tristan walked in with a tray full of breakfast.


    I wanted to jump and dance for something sweet, but as I approached my bed, I stopped and looked at him. ¡°morning.¡±


    He told me with a fake smile.


    I saw him and got up from the bed and left the room without saying a word. I am sorry Morris is not back and I was hoping he would cook for me. I wasn¡¯t good at cooking, so I rubbed my stomach as soon as I opened the fridge. I bought strawberry jam and 4 slices of bread and made a very bitter coffee.


    I sat on the ind and spread the jam on the bread. Tristan came into the kitchen and threw the tray at me. I will not be tempted. ¨C I have prepared a good morning for you. I pretended not to hear him. ¨C cash?


    When he said that, I took the table knife. I don¡¯t talk to him. He has to work harder. He seemed to enjoy eating bread and jam as he hummed and turned his head left and right. ¨C It¡¯s true? he asked.


    I took a sip of bitter coffee and wanted to spit it out. ¨C Okay, do what you want. Anyway, I did my best.


    ¨C he said and left the kitchen. good? He really needed medical treatment. I ran to the sink and threw everything away. I rinsed my mouth and leaned back on the table. He sighed and looked down at his stomach.


    Tristan and I didn¡¯t speak for three days and he didn¡¯t really care. We ate together but didn¡¯t speak to each other, and Morris felt ufortable whenever he served us.


    I wanted him to apologize, but he was too stubborn. After he got home from work, I stayed in the garden and forced myself to read the book rmended by the teacher.


    I was surprised to see Adrian walking towards the garden and smiled as he approached. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I closed the book and sat down like ady. ¡°Can¡¯t you work?¡±


    He was dressed casually. ¨C No, I¡¯m taking a month off. ¡°A long period of time.¡±


    He smiled and sat in front of me.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    I wanted to apologize but I said ¡°okay¡±.


    Something changed between us and we haven¡¯t talked orughed together since that night. ¡°What about Karen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I actually say hi.¡±


    Before fixing his gaze on me, he looked around the garden and smiled as he took my hand on the table.


    ¡°I miss you¡±.


    he said, lightly drawing a small circle on the back of his palm with his thumb. I waited for the butterfly and the me inside me, but I felt nothing. The night I proposed to Karen, my feelings for her seem dead.


    I¡¯ve had my share of love and no luck with it. all


    My rtionship with my second boyfriend was miserable. I¡¯m always attracted to the wrong person, the person I think I¡¯ll be happy with. They were terrible, but I kepting back because I thought I had met the perfect person. And I think Gray has had a huge impact on my life.


    He was the kind of guy you wanted to meet, marry and start a family with, but our rtionship ended because of Tristan¡¯s lies and what I did in the past.


    Adrian was never for me. I was a person who fell easily and sometimes wanted to break my heart. I wanted to grow up so fast it really messed me up, my family knew and made Gray believe Tristan¡¯s lies. I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on between me and Tristan. Maybe it was the appetite or it was just the two of us.


    Confused people.


    ¨C Yes, I want to see you too. I miss your jokes, we used to talk.¡±


    I said and raised my hand. I didn¡¯t want him to make a mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that night, I thought you were offended by me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here now so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Understanding why, he slowly nodded. ¨C What about Tristan?


    ¡°We¡¯re not good now.¡± ¡°What he did?¡±


    He suddenly looked angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, idiot.¡±


    I said what made meugh. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¨C Yes, when is the wedding?


    He smiled softly before answering. ¨C Are youing next year?


    ¡°Getting married is my nightmare now, but I¡¯m thinking about it.¡±


    He smiled and tilted his head back.


    Before she left, we talked more and watched a new episode of my favorite show, Good Girls. It was almost 9pm and Tristan never came back.


    I told Maurice I wasn¡¯t hungry before going to my room. I took a bath and put on my pajamas and sweater.


    I tried to sleep but tossed and turned from one end of the bed to the other for an hour. With a suffocating sigh, I got out of bed and paced around my room.


    After training, I decided to go for a swim when my body warmed up. wearing a ck bikini


    she took a scarf


    I stopped and looked at the stain on my back in the mirror. an ominous sign


    I found a loose dress, put it over my bikini and left the room. The light in the kitchen went out. I went to the kitchen and got a bottle and a ss of white wine.


    I took off my shirt and got into the pool and the water was warm and beautiful. I swam for a few minutes before pouring the wine, sat on the edge of the pool and yed with my feet.


    the water.


    When Tristan was seen going to the pool, she was wearing red shorts. I didn¡¯t even know I left work and it was already past eleven o¡¯clock.


    He sat down next to me and my eyes fell on his legs where he is now¡­


    inside the pool. We sat quietly, took a sip and looked at the sky.


    ¡°Are we really doing this?¡±


    He asked me to take a look and I said nothing. ¡°Okay, we really do.¡±


    It was quiet again and all I could hear was my feet dancing in the water.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°My feet fell in the water,¡± he said. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I asked too many questions so I removed it.


    I opened and closed my mouth to say something. I¡¯m not ready to talk to him yet. I wasn¡¯t mad because he had a terrible scar on his back, but because I thought he was going to manipte me and make me do this.


    I got up with the wine in my ss and left with a towel. ¨C cash?


    I turned and looked at him and heughed.


    I grumbled to him and went to my room. He looked at me from where he sat on a tall ss panel overlooking the pool and garden. He waved his hand and I gave him a dirty look and pulled the curtains.


    Morris made my favorite breakfast and Tristan was at work. I spent the rest of the day studying and sleeping.


    Tristan left work early but didn¡¯te down for dinner and stayed in her room. ¡°Miss Simpson?¡±


    After serving the food, Morris called.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sanchester needs your help, he said it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    ¡°When did he say that?¡± ¡°I just called.¡±


    I got up and went to his room, what¡¯s so urgent? Should I call Adrian?


    I ran up the stairs so as not to miss a single step. I opened his door without knocking. I looked for him with my eyes, but I did not find him. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I went inside and closed the back door.


    I heard the shower running and frowned in confusion as I entered the master bathroom. He was in the shower and the water vapor had fogged the ss so he couldn¡¯t see itpletely empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±


    I crossed my arms and asked. ¡°Oh, there you are.¡±


    He turned off the shower. ¡°Do you want some towels?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here?


    He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Tristan, did you call me urgently?¡±


    ¨C Give me the towel, I¡¯ll let you know when I get out. he murmured


    I walked over to the side cab where ck, white and gray towels were piled up. I took a shower with a gray towel.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    I knocked on the bottle. He opened it and dragged me inside and I gasped. I immediately turned around and saw him empty and saw the heat inside me.


    cheeks. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I heard him speak from behind.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t have to be dragged, and the scarf didn¡¯t stick to my hands.¡±


    I tried to get out but he opened the shower and unfortunately I was trapped underneath. Immediately my shoulders tensed, the water hit me, my hair got wet and my clothes followed.


    ¡°What did you do that for?!¡±


    Without saying anything, he reached behind me and stopped it. ¡°Ah! My hair!¡±


    I turned off the water and she came up behind me with a towel around her waist and I froze as she started drying my hair.


    ¨C Calm down, I didn¡¯t use a towel. he whispered ¡°When was thest time you washed your hair?¡±


    He told me to move my drowned head to the right.


    ¡°It is not your job.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still mad at me, how many times do I have to apologize?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only one time, don¡¯t pretend to apologize so many times.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    he murmured. ¡°Get another towel and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    I spoke and tried to pull him but he stopped me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    She dried her hair slowly and I tried not to forget that she waspletely naked behind me. ¡°Tristan, you¡¯re empty.¡±


    It was closer to a whisper. ¡°thus?¡±


    I was surprised when he heard me. ¡°So ufortable.¡±


    As he got closer I fell silent and now I could feel his whole body.


    ¡°Still notfortable?¡±


    He whispered close to my ear, did he hear me? I sped my hands together to keep calm and distract myself but to no avail as Tristan didn¡¯t help me.


    I quickly left to make room between us. ¡°thanks.¡±


    She smiled and covered herself with a wet towel. It was dirty but I guarantee my hair was clean and I washed it twice a week. There was something written on his triceps and I was lucky enough to see the word.


    He didn¡¯t even know he had a tattoo and didn¡¯t me anyone for it being small and hidden. ¨C Who is Nadia?


    Something shed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    ¡°My wife.¡±


    I was out of breath. ¡°Do you have a wife?¡± Where is he?¡¯


    He walked past me and from the shower I thought we¡¯d fill him up. I followed him unprepared to drop the subject. Did he lie? I never heard of him being married.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked again. At one point he pushed me against the wall.


    ¡°You know I get very angry whenever you ask me a personal question, right?¡±


    I was shocked by the blow. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to know everything, Cathy?¡±


    ¨C She¡¯s Chloe.


    I said so and pushed his hand off my shoulder.


    She went to the closet and changed the towel around her waist and I couldn¡¯t stop looking at her back. She took a small towel and dried my hair without saying a word and I turned to leave but she dried me.


    ¨C Sorry. He whispered and pulled me closer. He started drying my hair again with another towel, gently wiping my face, pulling my hair back with his hands and drying my neck and shoulders.


    ¡°So what¡¯s so urgent?¡±


    I asked to break the silence. ¡°Okay, I just wanted attention.¡±


    ¡°You thought I hated being noticed?¡±


    I turned my head to the side to see him. He was silent and I saw a small smile. When he reached to zip up my shirt, I quickly ran away and gave him a horrified look.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why should I trust you?¡±


    ¨C He spoke and left the bathroom. After a while I heard the door close.


    ¡°trust?¡± Iughed at the strange words. I sleptte because of what happened in the bathroom, but I woke up early the next day. Yesterday I left his room and went to the restaurant, but he wasn¡¯t there. I wondered if he was upset that I didn¡¯t unzip my shirt or if he didn¡¯t see the sign.


    trust? Those words left a bitter taste on my tongue and all the people I trusted, the ones I didn¡¯t think would hurt me, especially my sister who I trusted above all else.


    Maybe it will take forever to believe in him after what he did. I forced myself out of bed and headed for the wall. I opened the curtains to let some light into the room and moaned until the sunlight outside burned my eyes.


    Before I properly drew the curtains, I squinted at the light, went to the bathroom before breakfast, and brushed my teeth. I smiled as I served Morris breakfast and the phone rang as I was about to bite into my French.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    toast


    I looked at my screen and Adrian called me on FaceTime. I dropped the bread and rang the bell. He greeted me with his signature charming smile, but nothing more. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¨C Hi Chloe, how was your night? ¨C You¡¯re good?


    ¡°excellent.¡±


    She brushed her bangs back and I looked at her sleeping bag. ¡®Are you ok? You look a little tired.


    ¡°We stayed up all night packing for vacation.¡±


    ¨C Going on vacation? ¨C Yes, in Italy.


    ¡°good.¡±


    ¡°who is he?¡±


    I heard Karen¡¯s voice on the other end, and she seemed to have woken up.


    ¨C She¡¯s Chloe.


    He smiled and told me. Karen appeared. she just woke up He was wearing her shirt and she kissed his lips and he sat on herp. I have to admit they looked great together.


    ¨C Hello, Chloe.


    ¨C Hi Karen, how long have you been staying?


    ¡°A month, right?¡±


    He answered confidently without looking at her. ¡°Yes¡±.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Come on, have fun and don¡¯t forget.


    Bring things from Italy. ¡°Categorical.¡±


    Karen said she was more focused on her vacation. ¨C I will prepare the food. Hello Chloe.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing bye!¡±


    He kissed her cheek and left. I decided to ask him about Nadia and I wanted to know if Tristan was telling the truth, because I was sure that Tristan had never been married.


    ¨C Can I ask you something?


    I asked as I heard the bedroom door close. ¡®Why not? I¡¯m listening.¡¯


    Would he be upset if he found out? what matters


    ¡°oh i know¡±


    ¡°Guys.¡±


    Adrian looked at something and interrupted me.


    behind me. I turned to see Tristan standing behind me.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    He looked down at me with a look I couldn¡¯t read and returned a short smile. That was his skill. ¡°morning.¡±


    He smiled at me and walked to the seat in front of me.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry, but I wanted to ask you something.


    Adrian said. ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Tristan, who looked at me as if he wanted to hear a question.


    ¡°Can I photograph the ces I visit in Italy?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this question?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡®Of course you can, but


    good photographer¡±. ¨C It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m healthy.


    I hung up without waiting for him to speak. I smiled at Tristan and started eating.


    Wearing a ck two-piece suit, she showed off her beauty and looked strong and smart. His silver Cartier watch matched the cufflinks of his suit.


    ¡°What are your ns for today?¡±


    He asked when Morris served coffee and toast with roasted asparagus. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m with my best friend.¡±


    ¡°Anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Cars and Credit Cards to Get Around.¡±


    He took out his wallet and left two credit cards in front of me.


    ¡°Choose the car you want, Morris will drive you to the garage.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes?¡±


    He smiled at me again with a secret smile. He had a coffee and went to work and I sat there and wondered what happened.


    I opted for a white Lamborghini Convertible that looks and smells like a new car. I haven¡¯t driven in a long time and I sang my favorite song on the way to my old school to pick up Vina. I thought about running away from California. I have a car and two loans, so I have it all. I pushed the thought away and I couldn¡¯t leave Vina and it wasn¡¯t right to leave like that. He turned the volume down when needed


    At school, I texted Vina that I was missing.


    I wore sunsses because I didn¡¯t want people to see me as a work of art. ¡°Chloe!!!¡±


    The appearance of Bina shouting from afar attracted attention.


    He hugged me before getting out of the car. ¨C God, I miss you. -I miss you too.


    We hugged more before turning around.


    He smiled and got into the car and I saw some people looking at us. ¡®Oh, is that your car?


    He looked around and begged to be touched.


    leather seats.


    ¨C Wait, did you get it? he asked, opening his eyes. ¨C No, I just received it today. He gave me an uncontroble smile. ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡°Okay, where should we go first?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a smoothie first, I have a lot to tell you.¡±


    ¨C That¡¯s why I came.


    he leaned back and said. ¨C Then let¡¯s go to the store!!!


    ¡°I thought you were broke, wait, did you steal his money?¡±


    He seems impressed. ¡°Not?¡±


    I threw a credit card in his face. ¡°Let¡¯s make a list, wait, which store should we go to first?¡± I think Lewis


    Vuitton, then Gi¡­ A new makeup palette has arrived at Yves Saint Laurent. Honey, I need a new backpack¡­¡±


    I looked at him as he continued our list of stores we should visit. He took a pen and paper.


    ¡°Tristan made my day.¡± ¡°Who am I?¡±


    I frowned. He smiled at me and continued his list.


    As soon as I got home, I immediately took a shower. I left the room wearing the top I bought today over my ck Chanel bikini. The water was calm and I was looking at the stars as I moved my feet in the water. The silence filled my head with questions about my life and I thought about my parents and my sister. they missed me Am I dead to them? After swimming for a while, I went back into the water and came up for some air. I was surprised to see Tristan dipping his feet in the water and standing on the edge of the pool. when did hee


    She beckoned me over in the same bathing suit that night. Ibed my wet hair back with my hands and swam to where I was sitting.


    I stayed in the pool, but I had two sses of wine at his feet. ¡°I¡¯m not going to drink tonight.¡± When I opened it, that¡¯s what it said.


    ¡®Actually, I told her she has a really nice guy because there¡¯s a new wineing next week.


    I fell in love with the wine and told him I wouldment after you taste it.


    ¡°New wine?¡±


    Heughed at my question. ¡°Take a sip and tell me what you think.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I held the wine in my other hand, leaned back and took a sip.


    Tristan smiled and drank. ¡°Oh that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I like you?¡±


    ¡°I like you!¡±


    I used it on a ss and collected several.


    ¨C You have to leave the pool.


    I reached for my shirt and sat up before leaving the pool.


    I sat next to him and sipped the wine. ¨C At what age did you start drinking? ¡°15.¡±


    ¡°Did someone teach you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one of those with me.¡±


    He smiled before taking a sip.


    ¡°The first thing I drank was tequ.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good start.¡±


    The surroundings were peaceful and I loved it. ¡°I promised I¡¯d do something tonight.¡± he whispered


    ¡°What the?¡±


    I looked at him and asked and he smiled at the stars before looking at me. He slowly leans against my face and his lips are mine before I can


    Ask him what he¡¯s doing.


    It was slow and gentle and I closed my eyes and responded to his kiss. His hand moved to my right hand and lightly caressed his finger up my arm, sending sparks through my body.


    I liked the feeling, I liked his touch, I liked the way he kissed me. And if it¡¯s all lies? What if I do something wrong? I didn¡¯t know where my life was going and nothing seemed right anymore.


    Maybe we didn¡¯t know what we were doing, but we loved it. I came closer and put my hand on his neck. I kissed deeply and he watched every movement of my lips. The feeling was special and I loved it. He pulled, but notpletely, his thumb caressed my swollen lips, his eyes glued to my lips, and he caressed my lower lip with his thumb.


    Our kiss took my breath away and his hand touched my leg. ¡°I hope things are different, Cassie.¡±


    He said softly as he leaned forward and kissed my lower lip softly before he could even digest my words.


    It was the longest kiss we¡¯ve ever had and thest time we prayed it wouldn¡¯t happen again. We stopped to kiss with a smile, dipped our feet in the water and sat quietly.


    ¨C Who did this to you? he suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to talk about it.¡±


    I took a sip and tried to ease the tension.


    I dropped my ss and went into the pool. ¡°He is not sure.¡±


    He said before I sat down. And I smiled and left.

 Chapter 21

    Even though that word still stuck in my head, I knew exactly what I was going to do. She took off her shirt and threw it outside the pool, took off her bikini, threw it and covered her chest with both hands.


    I took a deep breath before turning around and showing my bare back. I felt his eyes and pierced my skin. I hoped he looked at it as long as he wanted. I felt him go down into the water and soon he followed me and touched my shoulder which made me shiver.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    He turned to me and whispered. I took my hand off my chest. I looked into his eyes


    Something, maybe the truth.


    ¡°It won¡¯t change you.


    it¡¯s still you and I admire it


    You are human.¡±


    Tears were flowing in my eyes. ¡°I may not know your story, but I know you are special, Cassie.¡±


    ¡®It was boring. I didn¡¯t know you had it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know much about me, I¡¯m kind.¡± I giggled as she whispered. He smiled softly at me and kissed me.


    I pushed my body towards him and kissed him


    back. ¡°What does it mean?


    hell


    ording to it


    behind you?¡±


    let¡¯s see who


    fatty.


    What was he doing here? this night?


    Tuberculosis


    Do you think Tristan is telling Chloe the truth? IT


    ¡°Sophia?¡±


    As soon as I saw her, I put on red lipstick and grunted.


    I followed Tristan, but not all the way, staying in his sight and hiding at the same time. ¨C Hey, Trist.


    She looks like a seductive woman, her high ck heels have gold chains around her ankles and you can smell her here.


    Her burgundy dress was too short, but it fit her well.


    ¨C I didn¡¯t say he wasing. He looked at me before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to say hello because you left me at the altar for a little girl and decided I didn¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    I closed my eyes and looked at her red nails, which strangely caught my attention. ¡°We were friends before we met. I don¡¯t hate you for your stupid decision, I didn¡¯t n on getting pregnant anyway. Will I be a full-time model next year and need this body with time to nurse a crying baby?


    Finally, I have an angry face.


    ¡°Well, friends check in with each other, even if the other person doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    she said as she brushed her long hair over her shoulder. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I should have called.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s angry voice came.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to spoil your luck.¡±


    He added long-wed air quotes to ¡°Moment.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s so scary about your back?¡±


    He stuck out his right hip and crossed his arms. I wanted to say it was none of his business, but Tristan beat me to it.


    ¡°Body art. I did it an hour ago.¡±


    Smooth, how can I forget his mastery of lies? ¡°This is the ugliest body art I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    He frowned.


    If looks could kill a man, he¡¯d be dead now because I poked his eyes out with a knife. ¨C Sophia, why are you here?


    She asked as if she knew he was lying. ¡°To speak.¡±


    He looked serious now. ¡°Single.¡± he added looking at me.


    ¨C Okay, let¡¯s meet in the living room.


    Tristan looked at me pitifully and took my hand. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°Yes why not?¡±


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    He smiled softly at me and left the pool.


    I took a deep breath and put on my bikini and shirt. After being in the water for a while, I got tired of waiting for him and got out. I drank more, dried myself, squeezed water out of my hair and towel dried it further. I left with two sses and the rest of the wine. I didn¡¯t see them in the living room, I did


    It¡¯s around, but I can¡¯t find it. I frowned and dropped what was in the kitchen.


    When I got to my room, I took a steamy shower. I wore my favorite nnel pajama shorts and a big sweater over the pajama shorts.


    I decided to go to school, threw everything on the bed and wasfortable. My mind wandered to Tristan and Sofia, where were they? I thought they wanted to talk in the living room. I shook my head.


    Tristan didn¡¯t like Sofia, but I did


    I thought he came to seduce


    he. ¡°Focus. Focus. Focus.¡±


    I hit my forehead with a pen. I had to finish one Chapter and I¡¯m about to start the next one.


    Someone knocked on my door. ¡°cash? Woken up?¡¯


    Hearing his voice, an unknown praise came to me.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    I tried to sound normal, but I could hear the emotion in my voice. She opened the door and her white skin, sculpted breasts and belly caught my attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took so long.¡±


    He was sitting next to my book and his body was right in front of me. I bit the inside of my lip and cleared my mind.


    ¨C I didn¡¯t see you in the living room.


    I stood up and said, keeping my distance from his strong body. ¡°I didn¡¯t feelfortable, so I went into the garden.¡±


    I nodded a little relieved, but I wanted to know what they were talking about.


    ¡®He came to talk about what happened at church and kept crying and using you. It took him an hour to calm him down.¡±


    He spoke as if he read my mind. ¡°Drama Game¡±.


    I teased. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°School studies¡±.


    ¡°You can do it tomorrow.¡±


    He gathered everything and put it on the table in my bedroom.


    He went to the other side of the bed and stood up and I crossed my legs and looked at him. He rested his back on his head and propped himself up on one leg.


    I didn¡¯t know it was alcohol, but now I¡¯m more confident and wanted to confess to a terrible ex-girlfriend who left a terrible scar on my back. I didn¡¯t believe him, but I wanted to know about his PTSD so he could open up to me and tell me who Nadia was.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the story of my terrible ex?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sure. Sounds interesting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge me before I start. I was desperately stupid and did something stupid.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re even. I don¡¯t judge.¡±


    ¡®I grew up in a family where you were told what to wear, what music to listen to and what movies to watch, and we weren¡¯t allowed to leave the house to be with friends we hated, but we could. I won¡¯t tell my parents


    ¡°I wanted more, I wanted to experience more, I wanted to mature quickly and be free.¡±


    I looked at him and he looked at me with great interest. ¡®I think it¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t send us to boarding school. My mother had an idea, but my father was against it.


    I had famous friends in high school and I was so envious of them that they could do whatever they wanted. I¡¯m rich but I¡¯ve never been on vacation so I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about so I¡¯m always out of the conversation. There were so many ces I wanted to see, especially Paris.¡±


    I stopped and gave him a soft, humorlessugh.


    ¡®Things got worse when they started talking to the boys about parties, first kisses and seniors.


    I want a date.¡±


    I yed with the hem of the sweater.


    ¡®This was my chance because my brother was having a party. I broke it


    I met Jack at a party that night and he offered me my first ss, a drink.


    Iughed and Tristan smiled.


    ¡®She was cute and charming and could still go crazy with drunk people. He was the first brother I ever dated.


    I smiled calmly.


    ¡®But he left me as a transfer student. my second lover, Corbyn; Fool, you met me with the stupid bet you knew when you met me¡±.


    ¡®My third boyfriend, Daniel, was abused and I thought I could change him, but it was too much. I got involved and got banned so I quit. my mistake


    friend¡±


    I stopped and took a deep breath and lo and behold it got worse.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°take care.¡±


    Iughed. ¡®His name is Zach and he was addicted to drugs. He taught me how to smoke and other drugs I can¡¯t remember. It was fun at first. I liked to have fun, but he did strange things and started fighting. Those who did not deliver the medicine on time. ¡°The day I tried to confront him, he pushed me to the ground and strangled me to death and was so aggressive.¡±


    I said nothing and smiled sadly at him.


    ¡°When I tried to talk to him again, he was right and we were done.¡±


    ¡°My fifth boyfriend, Jonah, was nice and kind at first.¡±


    I stopped and smiled, a smile that brought tears to my eyes. ¡°He tied me to a chair and made me watch him have sex with other women.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    Tristan made a funny face. Because she refused to have sex with him.¡±


    ¨C Are you still with him?


    ¡°If I was going to leave him, he threatened to tell my parents about my wild nature on the outside because he knew all about me, but he got bored and let me go.¡±


    I smiled softly to myself. ¡°Dominino¡±


    ¨C I said smiling and his warm gray eyes appeared on my head. ¡°He was the perfect definition of evil.


    Her beauty turns heads, people pay to see the tattoos on her body and her smile shines.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me you bored me with all those fangirl stories.¡±


    ¡°I went out with her,¡± I reminded her.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Don¡¯t tell me how you met or how you hurt me, tell me like everyone else.¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Dominino was nice but everyone thought he was mean and rude but he treated me differently and made me special and everyone treated me as a friend.¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s true?


    Tristan groaned, irritated by the cheap talk. ¡°First I wanted to say that he is a good person. Dominino had a secret and it didn¡¯t take long for me to find out.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too hot.¡± Tristan entered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a part of me. Apparently he was the son of a famous Italian mobster and also worked for his father.


    ¡°So you kicked him?¡±


    ¡°No, I stayed because I loved him. He let me hang out with his group that works with his dad. They were all good except for Gray.¡±


    ¨C Ex-boyfriend?


    ¡®Yes, he was friends with someone in Dominiano¡¯s gang. But it had nothing to do with thepany, only with us.


    He didn¡¯t like me, he was always looking at me and the feelings were always mutual.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked smiling. ¡°He always said I wasn¡¯t one of them or pretended to be someone else, but he never¡±


    He called me a little desperate**. That day, Dominiano broke his nose and never came back.


    ¡®I¡¯m used to fighting and I met his father once, but he didn¡¯t like it. Every night I hid in their den, and that night I had bloody fights with other gangs. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was going on, but I was afraid for my life and for other people, so I called the police,¡± he said.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    She smiled to keep herposure, motioning for me to continue talking. ¡°I tried to help, but I didn¡¯t think about the consequences! I was scared! I was only 17 and too young to die.¡±


    I tried to defend myself. ¨C Yes, I was stupid.


    I looked at him. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need to remind you, and you said you wouldn¡¯t judge.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself. And what happened?¡¯


    ¡®Some of them were arrested, but Dominiano and the other four escaped and took me to a small apartment to hide until the search was over. He suspected someone from another group called the police, but I betrayed myself.


    ¡°Oh God.¡±


    He frowned and groaned.


    ¡®It was necessary, and if you find outter, you will kill me. Dominiano had anger issues and would be terrible.¡±


    ¨C And you told him?


    He looked at me in disbelief.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a fool, will you finish so I don¡¯t feel stupid?¡±


    ¡°Keep going¡±. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I said dramatically. ¡®Well, Dominino passed out when I talked to him and he said harsh words to me in front of the kids.


    He took a hand of my hair and dragged me into the only bedroom in the apartment, saying that he wanted to give me a punishment that I would never forget, a punishment that would make me miserable.¡±


    I stopped thinking about that day. ¡°What he did?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ protected me by force. He took my virginity without using protection and said he wanted to get pregnant and that was his punishment. I cried and tried


    I tried to stop him but he was too strong and I begged him to stop and to my surprise he did.¡±


    I held back the tears from my eyes.


    ¡®But he decided to punish me and dragged me into the living room and asked a boy for a knife. ¡°He put the knife on the stove and lit it for a few minutes. I saw the situation and tried to run away, but he told the men to hold me.¡±


    ¡°He zipped up the back of my shirt and tried to draw a D with a hot knife and I screamed my lungs out in pain. It got worse when I tried to fight them off and made the cut look ugly. I got sick and passed out and woke up in a dark alley with a notepad in my hand.¡±


    ¡®He said I was done and he said he woulde back for me if I sold him to the police. I was too weak to find my way home, but Gray came and his friend called and told me where I was. I go to the hospital and


    he stayed with me¡±.


    ¡°But that night I had to go home and the doctors were against it. I didn¡¯t want my family to worry and call the police.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone in your family know about your rough past?¡±


    ¡®My sister in the bathroom saw me smoking weed and warned me to stop, but I never told my parents, I told all my boyfriends and she didn¡¯t like Dominiano. He wanted to talk about rape about his parents, but asked not to be a good girl. ¨C


    ¨C Didn¡¯t you tell her about her?


    ¡°I told the bike because I saw a bicycle.¡±


    ¨C How did you be gray? ¡°After saving my ass. I never saw him


    Before returning to college, we went in this direction. We couldn¡¯t get to know each other for a while, but he asked. But he asked me because he thought it was difficult because it changed a lot in my life. ¨C


    ¡°You have to say that you actually have a negative taste for men or you will worsen.¡±


    ¨C This is right. And you are one of them. -Yes, I am.


    Whisper slowly. ¡°I thought you¡¯d cry one day.¡±


    Thank God. He did not see those who drove him away.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Gray.¡±


    I whispered after a while. ¡°Anyway he was a fool, he threw you good, I told him to cover up,


    He didn¡¯t even argue.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Whatever keeps you up at night, we both know it¡¯s not about me.¡±


    I looked at the wall clock and yawned.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    When he touched something next to him, I went to him andy on my back. ¡°good night.¡±


    I whimpered. ¨C Good night Cassie.


    He whispered close to my ear and I felt his warm air in my nose. As I tried to sleep with my eyes closed, he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me to his bare chest.


    ¨C Do you sleep here?


    He didn¡¯t answer and I looked back and¡­


    He closed his eyes. I turned off the bedsidemp and went to bed. I was happy to tell him about my terrible ex and felt like a heavy weight had been lifted off my body. He¡¯ll be talking about Nadia soon. I wanted to know who she was.


    I woke up alone in bed andst night wasn¡¯t bad. I told him my situation


    It¡¯s been rough and I¡¯m d I got it


    from my chest


    I waszy today and wanted toy in bed all day and do nothing, but I needed food. I forced myself out of bed and went to wash my face.


    Adrian and Karen are already on vacation and I want to go there too. I grabbed the banister to support myzy bones and made my way down the stairs.


    ¨C Good morning, Mrs. Simpson, how are you?


    night?¡±


    ¡°Okay, did you have a good night?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Simpson.¡±


    I smiled at him and sat down. The bacon was too salty, but I had to eat it because Maurice was less than six feet away.


    My phone rang and saved me from the third bite. I don¡¯t remember saving Tristan¡¯s name on my phone, I didn¡¯t even know he had contacts.


    ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I said first to make sure it was him. ¡°Hey Cathy, did I wake you up?¡±


    ¨C No, it¡¯s in the kitchen. ¡°Okay, um¡­¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¨C Mother called.


    ¨C It¡¯s good?


    ¡°Yeah, they said they¡¯d send a driver to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t, he told me he wanted to spend the day with you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡®You are safe? I mean, he wants to know more about us and might force him to go to the hospital to see if the baby is okay.


    ¡°My mother hates hospitals. I told him I don¡¯t like talking about how our rtionship started or our pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I still didn¡¯t like the idea.


    ¡°Be ready by ten o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you better not go.¡±


    ¡°I want it.¡±


    Not showing up is rude. ¨C Good, have fun.


    ¡°pleasure¡±.


    I whispered when I was done


    phone.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Maurice.


    Something came out.


    I said after taking thest bite. He smiled as I was about to leave.


    After 8 o¡¯clock I was looking through the closet to find clothes to wear. It took me an hour to get ready and I got a blue nnel shirt that came above my knees. The shirt had a white cor and three white buttons down the front.


    I put my head down and put on my amulet


    My name bracelet and one over it. gold chain


    When Maurice knocks on my door¡­


    The driver¡¯s white teethe and go


    my tidy room. my little


    The driver was Spanish and I spoke to him in Spanish.


    I remember when I was in high school. He smiled at me as I tried to form a few sentences.


    When the mileage is short and the car stalls, I feel dizzy. To tell the truth, I lied to Mrs. Sanchester one day and was worried about her health. I smiled at Eduardo and led him down the stairs to the three story white mansion. I took a deep breath before ringing the doorbell. Large columns support the top and chaise longue with round designer cushions adorn the porch.


    Looking around thewn that looked manicured enough to sleep on, I almostughed when I saw the gold Versace logo on the wide door, which I thought was the Versace door. As I waited for someone to open the door and looked at the peach jeep parked in front of the garage, my heart skipped a beat when the door opened.


    A woman dressed as a maid smiled at me, a neat bun on top of her head matching her oval face. I want it to be free


    Good box looks like it and does not look like an electric shock.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I said, tightening the bag straps. ¡®You must be Miss Chloe Simpson. Wee to Sanchester Castle. Ms. Sanchester awaits you in the small living room upstairs.


    ¡°Please vote.¡±


    I could tell right away that her voice as she spoke was lovely and so lovely.


    ¨C Hi, I¡¯m Sarah.


    ¨C Chloe, you already know. I said. ¡°Mr. Sanchester is waiting.¡±


    He stepped back so I could enter. I followed him as he drove and continued to look around. The interior was great and every piece of furniture had a unique design and craftsmanship.


    It looked beautiful and original. I wondered how much it would cost to have a painting like this hanging on a high wall as if someone had spilled it. What does this artist¡¯s head do? ¨C Wee, Miss Chloe.


    I turned the corner and saw another girl, holding a heavy looking triple scarf.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I smiled at him. ¡°Did Madame Sanchester announce her arrival?¡±


    ¡®The truth is, everyone who works here knows you. Nana always talks about you and Nora bets everyone that you¡¯re going to have a baby. Mrs. Sanchester loves you very much.


    he said walking up the grand staircase from the Italian red carpet.


    going down the stairs. I felt something slowly eat away at my chest, cheating on each of them, and the guilt of being around them made me more anxious.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    He stood at the door and knocked, and I heard the woman¡¯s voice. Sanchez¡¯s voice.


    ¡°all¡±.


    I smiled at Sarah and entered. ¡°Chloe!¡±


    Nana stood up from her chair and shouted.


    ¨C Hi, Nana.


    He hugged me tightly. ¡°You smell so good.¡±


    He said as he drove. ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¨C Hi, Chloe.

 Chapter 22

    Ms. Sanchester hugged me from the side and kissed my cheek. He was so soft that he was afraid to hug him from behind and he looked sadly into those blue eyes. ¡°Nice to meet you, baby.¡±


    He added with a big smile.


    I turned and looked at the old woman who was drinking tea as if she were standing in front of the yen. She was glowing and my eyes fell on tinum hair that was too bright for her age.


    ¡°She is my sister Lilian.¡± Ms. Introducing Sanchester.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Come here, doll.¡±


    A warm hug and pat on the back surprised me. ¡°She is very young and beautiful.¡± He said looking at me over my head.


    on my feet


    ¡°Now I understand why my naughty nephew couldn¡¯t resist you.¡±


    He said and Iughed and everyoneughed. ¡°How many months?¡±


    He asked, looking at my belly, which was too t to convince anyone I was holding a baby. I tried to shoot him but I was afraid they would notice because they were all looking at me. ¡°Three months.¡±


    So I agreed.


    ¡°Wow, and the baby bump is still hidden.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll probably be here soon.¡±


    Nana said she will be with me and I love her very much. At 82, he was still alive and very strong. Our grandparents took care of them at home whenever we visited them.


    They only talked to our parents because they forgot we were grandchildren. Mother always reminded them, but they still forgot. One day, an old woman there asked:


    ¡°Do you have children?¡±


    This was our sixth visit. Her paternal grandmother didn¡¯t even remember that he was going to marry her.


    My parents were tired so they didn¡¯t visit us. existence


    It¡¯s been three years since Ist saw them.


    ¡°Are you taking a pregnancy yoga ss?¡±


    Lilian asked. ¡°Not¡±.


    ¡°I heard it helps a lot. Not far from here is a man who runs a yoga studio. You can sign up by calling him.


    ¡°If you want.¡±


    He added when I said nothing. ¡°Yes i will.¡±


    I nodded, hoping he had no other reason to doubt me. He soon talked to a friend who said it started on a Saturday after I finished the phone call.


    The rest of the day went better than I expected and Lillian wasn¡¯t too bad. He joked about children and made meugh until my stomach hurt.


    Nora came home from school and joined us, Eduardo and I took a selfie before we left. ¡°How was that?¡±


    Tristan asked me at dinner.


    ¡°It was fun, sis, it was so much fun.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she only talked about the kids, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll tell me next time.¡±


    He said andughed at the end. ¡°What else was he doing?¡±


    ¡°She asked me to take a yoga ss.¡± ¡°Yoga ss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a yoga ss for pregnant women.¡± ¡®What the? You agreed?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with taking pregnancy yoga sses. It¡¯s easier because we¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    ¡°we?¡±


    He pointed his smile and I looked at him and ate my food. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m tired of sitting here all day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but tell me if it makes you ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just yoga.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like an athlete.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you think I¡¯m fat?¡± ¨C No, ¨C heughed.


    ¡°You are perfect, I love your body. Fat or not, it doesn¡¯t change how I feel about you.


    Iughed so he wouldn¡¯t stutter. He looked at me confused. I was ying with you, I said with a smile.


    ¡°You are a rare breed.¡± I didn¡¯t ask. After eating, I left the restaurant and went to the next room. Tristan continued to type on the phone with one hand and put the other in the pocket of her ck pants. I was thinking of stretching my legs¡­


    Watch him fall because he¡¯s looking at nothing but the screen.


    He hung up as if he knew what was about to happen and I groaned inwardly as I descended the stairs. ¡°good night.¡±


    As I walked back to my room, I waved a short hand. And he followed me.


    ¡°Did you forget the way to your room?¡± He is there.¡¯


    I talked to him and showed him the room and he walked past me and entered my room.


    ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I followed her and when I entered the room she was lying on my bed. With a small smile on her face, she patted the empty chair next to her.


    On Saturday I sat on a purple yoga mat with 10 other women


    Both have baby tumors. I was an only child, but several people said you should be here? see As instructed by my yoga instructor, I found two women staring at my stomach.


    I liked it because I wasn¡¯t pregnant like everyone else. ¡°Excuse me. What semester is it?¡± whispered the woman to my left. ¡®Um¡­ first of all.¡±


    ¨C Five.


    They both spoke at the same time and nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. You should see me in the first trimester.¡±


    said the man to my right


    ¨C I¡¯ve been swollen for two months too.


    said the woman behind me. I didn¡¯t even know he was listening.


    After the yoga ss, I was the only one with a t stomach, so everyone talked to me, and for some reason, everyone was surprised. When I got home, my back hurt. I went to bed immediately without showering. I woke up to the sound of someone whispering my name and tickling me, and when I opened my eyes, Tristan was frowning.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    It was dark outside. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock, are you safe?¡± ¨C Yes, my back hurt a little. ¨C You slept in sneakers.


    She said this is really necessary when I untie myces, take off my shoes and gently massage my toes.


    ¡°Loved it. Everything appealed to my t stomach.¡±


    Today, I feel like a celebrity,¡± he said with a smile. He put my legs down and climbed on the bed, spread my legs and stood between my legs.


    ¨C Uh¡­ what are you doing? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a back massage.¡±


    He nced over the moles on my back with his thumb and said that the flow of sweet air in my veins hit both sides of my waist. The massage started well but was gentle and I bit my lip to stop the moans forcefully as he looked at me with a smile on his face.


    this devil!


    As if the torture wasn¡¯t enough, I leaned down and poured wet kisses all over her body.


    I bent down to make no sound. When his lips lifted, he pushed my shirt up, reached up and wrapped his arms around my ribs.


    My stomach churned and stopped, I could hear Tristanughing as he covered his face with his hands in shame. ¨C Someone opened it.


    He kissed my belly and pulled my shirt.


    ¨C I¡¯ll bring you something to eat.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He stepped back, got out of bed, grabbed my hand and pulled me inside. Disguised at the wrong time, always resentful? I never said I was hungry. I grumbled in my stomach and made that stupid noise again.


    ¨C Wait, my friend.


    Tristan said patting my belly. And we bothughed as we left the room. It¡¯s been a week since I started taking yoga sses, and to be honest, a little practice has made me feel better.


    I made friends and avoided conversations about pregnancy. One day someone came to me and said that I did not know that pregnant women have this disease, but I learned from them.


    Karen and Adrian said they were tired of staying in hotels after returning early from vacation. Three dayster, Adrian called and invited them to the wedding.


    ¡°Wow, this is going so fast.¡±


    I said to myself, looking for a nice dress. I opted for a mermaid red dress with too muchce and it looked neat.


    It arrived the next day with a small wallet that we bought together. I finished


    I am sure that for others the dress was not tight because I was pregnant.


    I started getting ready two hours before we left because I didn¡¯t want to bete. I wore ck Christian Louboutin stone heels, tied my hair up in a neat ponytail, and smiled like it suited me.


    I applied mascara and eyeliner and then set it with powder. She wore Kylie Jenner¡¯s nude lipstick and wore her jewelry.


    Tristan knocked on my door, I was ready and I opened the door with a big smile. Luckily he wasn¡¯t wearing that sweater, he looked better in a gray suit.


    I opened my mouth to say something but covered my lips with a kiss


    It was short, but sparks flew all over my body. ¡°I had to¡±.


    He whispered softly as he took a step back, his hand not moving around my waist.


    ¡°You look too good to be true.¡±


    ¡°It was like an insult.¡±


    ¨C Oh¡­ Uh¡­ You look beautiful, don¡¯t you think?


    Iughed at how insecure he was. ¡°And you look just like the prince from the Disney stories I read as a kid.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± He looked confused and disappointed.


    ¡°They¡¯re too good to be true.¡±


    I said, heughed lightly. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    I whispered to him to adjust his tie and his blue eyes looked at me like he was trying to tell me something but he didn¡¯t.


    so much.


    ¡°Thanks for taking off my lipstick.¡± I joked. ¡°Can you give it back?¡±


    He leaned in to kiss me, but I stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±


    She cried and Iughed. I walked out of the house with his arms around my waist until I got to the car. The journey took 25 minutes.


    It was a big hotel and I knew the ce, but I had never been inside. Tristan helped me up the stairs and I entered the luxurious building.


    The banquet hall wasrge and crowded, but I arrived 5 minutes early. The decorations were so beautiful and so beautiful and what I saw was brilliant.


    ¡°There he is.


    Adrian¡¯s voice was heard. He was wearing a nice ck suit and Karen followed him in a short dress and she looked beautiful.


    We hugged andplimented her dress. ¡°You look good.¡±


    Adrian smiled and told me. ¡°you also.¡±


    I got something from a passing waiter and everyone smiled at me. ¡°It¡¯s alcohol-free.¡± I defended myself.


    ¡°You stay together while we receive the others.¡±


    Adrian told us before leaving with Karen. I had a mission tonight and that was to ask Adrian who Nadia was. I expected


    Spending time with her will soon fulfill my wish. Tristan was talking to his business partner when Adrian came over and offered me another ss of apple cider.


    ¡°Red looks better than any other color.¡±


    ¡°Now it looks ugly in a different color.¡±


    I frowned. ¡°No, you look beautiful in any color.¡±


    he said after a shortugh. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    I put my hand on my chest and said it¡¯s time to ask about Nadia. ¨C Can I ask a question?


    I asked, looking at Tristan who was preupied with everything.


    Talk to the person in front of you.


    ¡°sure.¡±


    ¨C Do you know who Nadia is?


    I asked him and he immediately looked at Tristan. ¡°Is she Tristan¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°What the?¡±


    He was confused.


    ¡°Are you Nadia Tristan¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¨C No, ¨C he said with a gentle smile. ¡°Then who is he?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ this¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I heard from behind.


    ¡°good.¡±


    I turned to see Tristan smiling, but at the same time


    look at me Karen came and got Adrian.


    She wanted to date the wrong person


    stopwatch girl.


    I was left with Tristan, who seemed very upset. He dumped the rest of the wine on a nearby table, grabbed my hand and dragged me to the exit door.


    I didn¡¯t want to make a scene, so I decided not to fight, but when I got to the parking lot, I caught myself. I let go of his hand to stop him and he unties his tie and looks at me.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my hobby.¡±


    I gave him the cold shoulder. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    he said with a cold expression.


    ¡®But we just got here, it¡¯s your best friend¡¯s wedding and we can¡¯t¡­


    Go away, you didn¡¯t even tell him we were leaving.


    He ignored everything I told him and got into the car. ¨C It¡¯s true? I screamed.


    I won¡¯t leave, I said with my arms crossed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what you need to know.¡±


    he said quietly.


    ¡°good.¡± I said and got into the car. The ride was quiet and I noticed he didn¡¯t take his hands off the wheel and didn¡¯t say a word since we left.


    I looked at his hardened and softened face as if I had fought his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re upset, I didn¡¯t get the answer I was looking for.¡±


    ¡°I warned you to stop. You don¡¯t need to know who the hell it is! You don¡¯t need to know everything, Chloe!¡±


    Oh, you¡¯re back with Chloe now? good. ¡®Why can¡¯t you talk? You told me about my past.


    ¨C I never asked that!


    He turned to me and looked at me with cold eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you say something once?¡± You don¡¯t care about my past or my private life!


    he cried ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you if you need my help¡­¡±


    ¡°The only help I need from you is to convince the family that we love each other and that you are holding my baby.¡±


    he cut


    ¡®I thought you¡¯d open up because there¡¯s something between us¡­


    Ask me!¡±


    ¡°what the? between us?¡±


    As if these words seemed strange to him, he looked at me with mocking sea eyes.


    ¡°Are you still a stupid, desperate child who doesn¡¯t know the difference between lust and love?¡± There¡¯s nothing between us, Chloe. I thought you were wiser in this matter after all the bad experiences you had with your ex.¡±


    It was the first thing someone said to me that left mepletely speechless and every word was like lightning. I try to catch my breath


    Can someone break me down with words?


    He called me a sick, very sick, desperate child and saw me as such. I felt a great longing, myself


    I still didn¡¯t know what it was. ¨C Chloe?


    His voice was soft, but I knew the monster behind it. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Without looking at him, I unbuckled my seat belt and waited for him to stop.


    ¨C cash¡­


    ¨C Stop the car. Otherwise, break the window and jump!


    He stopped it and I opened the door. ¨C You are a fool!


    He didn¡¯t care if he spat, mmed the door or damaged the car.


    ¨C cash!


    I didn¡¯t look back and I didn¡¯t know where to go, so I kept walking. I wanted to go somewhere other than Tristan.


    My heels clicked on the floor.


    He continued to walk forward, I did not hear his voice again, and when I turned, I saw him leaving. Wow, I expected him toe with me and apologize before I agreed to go home with him, that¡¯s too bad.


    The cold air made me realize what I was wearing. I tried to think of something other than what I said in the car, but the fact that he drove the car without apologizing wasn¡¯t meant to listen to me, but rather to hurt my heart.


    To be honest, my delusions have returned, and now I¡¯m determined to find out more about Nadia. Her feet shuddered with short steps in her heels, and when she looked around, there were only four of them.


    I reached up and tapped my heel and sighed in relief as my feet rxed on the cold floor. I was walking down the sidewalk with one hand on my heel and I knew it wasn¡¯t far from home.


    I wondered if my parents woulde in if I knocked, I didn¡¯t want to go back to Tristan¡¯s house and be upset all night. Another ten minutester, I pulled up at the bus stop and sat down.


    I could sleep here and hate how my life turned out. I leaned against the metal couch where I wanted to be three again and groaned. The age when you didn¡¯t have to worry, the age when you were so excited.


    I closed my eyes in tears, trying to calm my mind. ¨C Chloe?


    I knew that voice. ¡°Gray?¡±

 Chapter 23

    I sat on a chair and he looked at me anxiously. I looked pathetic now. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I grunted as I hugged him, avoiding his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    He looked at my bare feet and asked. I didn¡¯t say anything, I just looked at my toes and was relieved that they were cute.


    ¡°Would you like to talk?¡±


    ¨C As he asked and sat down next to me, a familiar scent that I had once fallen in love with entered my nose. My eyesnded on his ck Nikes and they looked good.


    ¨C Chloe?


    He was more worried and I finally saw him. Brown eyes that want to look at you and curls scan your fingers


    Get in.


    ¡°I was walking.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lie or the truth, but his face said he didn¡¯t believe me. I woke up excited, but no one wanted to be around me, so they wouldn¡¯t leave me. When I took off my shoes and touched my hand, I panicked.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    He gently motioned for me to get up and I followed him without arguing. I walked quietly down the sidewalk.


    ¡°If your leg hurts, I can give you mine, however much.¡±


    He looked at my feet and said. ¡°Okay, I feel good.¡±


    I smiled and said


    I wanted to ask him where he was going, but I followed him quietly.


    We stopped at a coffee shop that was still open and only a few people were working inside.


    work or


    coffee next door


    Their. with steam


    Gray opened the door for me and I entered.


    Giving him a smile. we are


    So was the table by the window.


    I fell asleep here. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    He asked me to read and look into my heart. to me as he wants


    ¡°No, but coffee makes you feel good¡±


    today¡±.


    He smiled and waved to the waiter.


    Come on. He ordered a ck coffee while I went for an espresso and we sat in silence for a while after the waiter left.


    ¨C Are you ready to tell me what happened?


    approaches the break table


    He still carried it in both hands.


    The bracelet I got her for her 21st birthday and I did!


    ¡°I had a fight with my roommate¡­¡±


    ¡°Your friend?¡±


    I felt angry and pursed my lips, not knowing what to say. I wanted to tell her the whole truth about why Tristan chose me and why he lied, but I was thinking about Mrs. Tristan.


    Sanchester. Tristan¡¯s words floated over my head as I sat with him.


    ¡°So, what are you doing?¡± Do you sleep at the bus stop?


    He asked when I said nothing.


    ¡°That way, I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Twenty-five minutester, I was standing outside his penthouse apartment. He didn¡¯t go far from the coffee shop, there¡¯s nothing wrong with living with your ex, right?


    I looked up as he entered the password. Maybe he changed after we broke up. ¡°It¡¯s still the same password.¡± He told me as he opened the door.


    I hid my smile and she still used CrazyChloe as her password. There was an interesting anecdote about how it got its name.


    I walked in, a familiar smell greeted me, I grabbed some furniture pieces from his apartment and they were still there. I expected him to throw something that reminded me of me.


    He bought an apartment for 13 million dors and moved in 4 months ago. I was holding my shoes and looking at the shoe rack by the door.


    ¡°You know where the living room is. Freshen up and getfortable.¡±


    One was fine, but the next looked at my boat and pretended to be cold. I went to the living room, took off my clothes, took a steamy shower and washed my hair with the coconut shampoo I found there.


    When I got out of the shower, there was a gray shirt and blue panties on the bed. I let it dry, put it on and twisted my waist twice to keep the boxer in ce.


    I wrapped my head in a towel and sat on the bed, the phone rang and I looked at the caller number and ignored it. He called six more times but I didn¡¯t answer and after a few minutes Adrian called but I stopped him.


    Iy in bed and tried to talk to Gray but I didn¡¯t know what to say. I slowly fell asleep but woke up when someone screamed.


    ¡°where are you!!!¡±


    Tristan? How did he know I was here?


    I got up from the bed and left the room. Tristan grabbed Gray¡¯s shirt around his neck.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He looked at me with red eyes and a sad expression, but his jaw set when he saw what I was wearing.


    Before he knew what was happening, he hit Gray in the face. ¡°Stop!¡±


    I screamed. ¡°Tristan, stop!¡±


    I cried out as he hit me again.


    This time it¡¯s more difficult than when I was told Gray¡¯s nose was broken. He pushed her to the ground and I saw blooding out of her nose.


    ¡°What happens?!¡±


    I pushed him away from Gray. Tristan looked at me with cold eyes, spread his fingers and looked at Gray with a contorted face.


    ¨C He stole you. ¡°What the?¡±


    I scowled at him and heard police sirens, and soon two officers entered the apartment. ¡°You were arrested for kidnapping Miss Chloe Simpson.¡±


    The man who pointed the gun at him said this. ¨C He didn¡¯t steal me!


    They grabbed his arm as if he wouldn¡¯t listen to me. ¡®Officers, he didn¡¯t do anything.


    I followed him up to this point.


    I exined but no one paid attention to me and everyone pretended not to listen to me. ¡°I am used.¡±


    Tristan didn¡¯t even look at me and said that there was a female soldier standing in front of her, holding a small book and a pen.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about it, so why isn¡¯t anyone listening?¡± I don¡¯t want to sue!¡±


    I screamed, but no one paid attention to me.


    ¡°He should also be arrested for assault!¡±


    I told the officer. ¨C It¡¯s okay ma¡¯am, you¡¯re safe now.


    said the cop who had just handcuffed Gray. I wondered what kind of lie Tristan was telling so he wouldn¡¯t believe what I said. How did he find me?


    ¡°He did nothing. I can exin.¡±


    ¨C Holding back tears, he looked at the car he was driving and their eyes met.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tristan escorted me to the white Audi SUV, waiting for Morris at the wheel. He forced me into the back seat and told Maurice not to let me go. What happened to everyone? I saw Tristan talking to the police through the window and they finished and took Gray away.


    His anger rose and he wanted to bite his lips, crush, crush and kill, and his heart was set on one man, Tristan Sanchester. He dug his nails into his palm and left a mark.


    As I approached the car, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off her messy button up shirt, wrinkled and unbuttoned in the front, and her forehead fell on her forehead. I looked at himing from the other side, but he didn¡¯t look in my direction.


    He motioned for Morris to start the car.


    And when I looked out the window, he


    His hands were shaking, but he tried


    to take care of her. I looked away and hid everything I wanted to say. I put my head out the window and I didn¡¯t care if he had PTSD or not, what was happening to me.


    Gray will spend the night


    At the prison I saw Tristan¡­


    I noticed he was looking at me. I looked away without a word, and his hand stopped shaking. I had so much to say that I wanted to hit him for what he did, but he didn¡¯t want to do anything. I still


    I tried to wrap my head around what was happening in front of me.


    I got out of the car and stopped in front of the house. My clothes are gray, I only have mine left


    I had my phone.


    ¨C cash.


    Tristan took my hand. ¡°Do not touch!¡±


    I hit my hand to try to walk, but he pulled so hard that I fell backwards when he released, and I fell backwards without paying attention to stabilization.


    ¡°I ran to my ex-boyfriend after a fight?!


    He gave me an angry look and Iy motionless on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re no different than a prostitute, Chloe.¡±


    Screaming past me¡­


    Stairs.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing from my eyes and I cried out to myself in the pain that engulfed me. ¨C We will guide you to your room.


    Morris told me how long he had been sitting next to me.


    He gently pulled me off the floor and took my hand, and I cried upstairs as I climbed the stairs. Tristan¡¯s room creaked as I passed and Maurice tucked me into the duvet and left. I closed my eyes and cried myself to sleep. I left the house early the next day and headed for the police station and Maurice asked me to stay for breakfast but he refused.


    I parked and got out of the car to tell them the truth and get Gray out. my eyes are already swollen


    It was hard to see at night because it was covered in foundation and foundation.


    I stopped when I saw Gray walking with his brother Calum. He was one of the richest businessmen in America.


    I froze when he saw me. I only met him once. That day he took me to the store. He looked away and Gray smiled at me.


    He even waved his hand.


    I followed them until they got into the car and drove off. I was d he left, but I had to apologize and tell the police what really happened.


    I got into the car, took a deep breath and leaned back alone in the seat for a moment. My phone rang and it was Maurice. I chose


    He cleared my throat to hear me better. ¨C Hi Morris. ¨C Hello, Miss Simpson.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sanchester is in the hospital, and his mother has passed out.¡±


    ¨C OK. Please send me your address ¨C I will do so at once. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I buried my face in my hands and moaned.


    I wanted it for thedy. Sanchester was good.


    I parked my car in front of the hospital and looked at my face in the mirror before getting out of the car. I smiled and went to the reception in the lobby.


    ¨C Hello ma¡¯am, where can I find it? Julia Sanchester?


    ¡°When did you bring me here?¡± ¡°This morning.¡±


    She hit the keyboard hard with her long fingers, her nails painted blue and detailed with little white daisies.

 Chapter 24

    ¨C And who are you to him? ¡°Friends of the Family¡±.


    ¡°Room 25 on the 8th floor.¡± ¡°OK thanks.¡±


    I smiled at him but he didn¡¯t answer me and his gray eyes were angry. ¡°Here.¡±


    He gave me the boarding pass.


    I immediately went to the elevator with three nurses and a small child. Arriving on the 8th floor, we found Room 25 in the hallway on the left.


    I tried on the jeans I was wearing and an oversized beige knit sweater. I opened the door and everyone turned to me.


    ¡°Hello all.¡±


    I closed the door with a small hand and said. Nana hugged me and Nora smiled at me from where she was reading the tabloid.


    Tristan spared my gaze and sat down next to mom and hugged her as if she would lose him if she let go. Mrs. Sanchester was still asleep and pale. ¡°How is it?¡± I asked Nana.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± said the doctor.


    It will be released tomorrow, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I looked at Tristan who was still holding his hand and looking at his face. ¨C He hasn¡¯t said a word since I arrived.


    Nana whispered.


    ¡°You need to get him outside and get some fresh air. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ maybe he doesn¡¯t want toter.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I went to Nora and sat next to her on the brown couch. ¨C Hey, didn¡¯t you go to ss today? ¡°Mother is sick.¡±


    I stayed until he woke up. I talked to him for an hour, then the nurse came and let him rest. ¡°If you¡¯re going home, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow before I go to work.¡±


    Tristan spoke for the first time since we arrived.


    ¨C Good night, Chloe.


    Nora waved and followed the driver. ¡°Take care of yourself and your baby.¡±


    Nana hugged and kissed me and did the same to Tristan before she left.


    I sat down in the nearest chair and raised my palms from my thighs to my knees. Today¡¯s incident has left my limbs numb and my back aching. I leaned back in my chair and rxed my shoulders. He sat down next to me and I felt his eyes. I turned around and saw a nurse ying with a little boy that looked like a very cute set. My stomach flipped and I remembered it was me


    Don¡¯t eat all day. I hugged him with one arm to hide the unpleasant sound. I closed my eyes and felt nauseous again and wondered why I was still in the hospital, but just a little.


    10 hours.


    Tristan was standing in front of me and I didn¡¯t look anywhere. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant nearby.¡± Let¡¯s eat.


    His voice was quiet. ¡°take care.¡±


    I grunted, I didn¡¯t even look at him, he held out his hand, but I clicked. ¡°I¡¯ll scream if I touch her.¡±


    he dropped his hand.


    He looks around before locking his eyes on me and I look at him warily¡­.


    I turned, my stubborn belly


    he shouted again. ¨C Sorry.


    I heard himing. to the young nurse


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    She has a cute smile about her, her brown hair is messy and her blue uniform is too big for her. ¡°My friend here is stubborn and doesn¡¯t eat all day. I¡¯m worried about his health and the baby¡¯s.¡±


    His eyes were first on my stomach and then on my face and I gave him a stern look and looked in his direction.


    ¡°It is very wrong to starve.¡±


    when she is pregnant. I rmend you


    go with your boyfriend


    Something to eat, we have room for you


    can i get food here


    mother.¡±


    They both waited for me to say something.


    ¡°He¡¯s very stubborn. Maybe you need to call the doctor to convince him.¡±


    ¡°Or you can ask the doctor if there¡¯s a baby here.¡±


    I said boldly, pointing to the ship. ¡°Here you go?¡±


    The nurse muttered between us. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    He looked back and I hugged the boat more to stop the next sound, but to no avail. ¨C You can go home. ¡°I¡¯m notining.¡±


    I told him not to look into it.


    Why was it so hard for him to apologize? I didn¡¯t seem to ept his apology, but neither did he


    He seems to regret his actions yesterday.


    It made me even more angry and broke my poor heart and I¡¯m tired of waiting for an apology.


    After I left the hospital and walked for a while, I saw Burger King and sighed with relief.


    I still had Tristan¡¯s credit card and went to the building. I looked at the number of people in the room and turned around.


    By the time he got home from the hospital, Maurice had already prepared other dishes on the table. ¡®Oh, how did you know I needed this?


    I smiled at him as he sat down and asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sanchester¡­¡±


    He immediately stopped talking. I dropped the spoon. ¡°What are you doing, Miss Simpson?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    ¨C I smiled and ate with a spoon in my hand. I wouldn¡¯t let him ruin it for me. When it was over I felt sick and waited before going to my room.


    I took off my clothes, showered and stood in the shower for 20 minutes watching the water flow down the drain. Should I get used to it? Failure and pain? Has Tristan opened up to me?


    Ibed my wet hair back and washed my body and hair. I looked at my reflection in the mirror with a brush and started to hate it.


    My blue eyes are no longer clear and my skin is pale. I looked away and quickly wiped my body, dried myself and left the bathroom.


    I saw Tristan sleeping on my bed, shirtless, just his pajamas, and I stopped and looked at him and clenched my fists. when did hee here Who told him he can sleep in my room? I put on a sweater and shorts because I didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him anymore.


    I grabbed an extra pillow and nket, turned off the lights, andy down on the couch. I closed my eyes and forced myself to sleep.


    I woke up when I felt something on my face, and when I opened my eyes, Tristan was looking at me and his thumb was caressing my cheek. He gave me a sad smile and saw his sleeping bag and was very tired.


    When I took my hand and checked the time, it was past 2 o¡¯clock.


    morning. I turned my back on him and tried to go back to sleep.


    ¡°I know I was wrong and anything I say to you now won¡¯t ease the pain I¡¯ve caused you.¡±


    he whispered ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got mad at you. I was mad and blind when I said that, but I don¡¯t regret arresting your ex.¡±


    I did not say anything. ¨C cash?


    He pped me on the shoulder, but I shook it off. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I wish I could undo this. You don¡¯t. I don¡¯t see you like that.¡±


    I¡¯m still silent.


    I was waiting for him to talk about Nadia. ¡°Tell me something, I¡¯m going crazy here.¡± He said.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see me, I closed my eyes. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    He felt his breath on his neck. ¨C cash?


    His lips almost touched my skin. I turned around and pped him in the face. He stepped back with a groan and I stood up from the couch. ¡°Work harder, Mr. Sanchester.¡±


    I gave him a kind smile and then looked at him.


    I left the room and slept in the living room downstairs. The next day I yawned loudly, walked into the living room, smiled at Maurice and sat down where he took my hand.


    Breakfast.


    Tristan arrived at work dressed in a ck suit with gold buttons belonging to his expensive gold watch. He sat in front of me and I ignored his presence and ate.


    I ate in silence for a while before he spoke. ¡°What exactly do you want, Cathy?¡± This question caught my attention.


    ¡°I stood up and I didn¡¯t know what to do. I know I deserve a p.¡±


    My joints still hurt, why are the bones getting in the way? ¡®You want to stop being stupid and open my heart. Are they too many to ask Mr. Sanchester?


    ¨C Isn¡¯t that what you call it?


    ¡°Stop being stupid and apologize to Gray.¡±


    ¡°He deserved it.¡±


    ¡°I lied to the police and went to jail!¡±


    ¡°I was worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried, kid.¡±


    I got up and left the kitchen. It started raining after 8pm and I came out of the room and looked at the raindrops.


    Iughed as I remembered my sister and I ying in the rain while my mother called our names. I wiped the tears from my right eye and blew the curtain.


    I pulled out my phone and tried to call him again, but he still blocked my line. I threw the phone on the bed and walked out of the room and I had to feel the rain on my skin and I missed that feeling. Who has a cold? Morris saw me when I left


    Building, then my shoulders were pulled


    the rain hit me


    I smiled and looked at the ck sky. He pped me and made meugh, he said he was crazy but he liked to y in the rain. I reached for the bell. ¡®What are you doing,e in.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    I ignored Tristan¡¯s voice from behind me. I kept smiling in the sky like the rain


    fell on me ¨C cash?


    I¡¯m starting to like the name


    It still pissed me off. I heard his footsteps after a while too


    behind me.


    ¡°God, why are you so stubborn?¡±


    He took my hand, but I pulled back. ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°If you want a conversation, you can have it internally.¡±


    ¡°He asked me what I wanted, as if to say something, but he refused and looked like a coward.¡±


    His chin froze.


    ¡°You are a coward, Tristan.¡±


    I looked into his eyes and his stature never threatened me. ¡°Now what are you going to do, hit me like that innocent mirror?¡± give me a name


    His fists were clenched and the veins in his arms were now visible.


    ¨C I don¡¯t understand, what is so important to Nadia?


    I threw my hands in the air. Now or never, so I went


    Make him angry until he says something.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about him?¡± Why?!!¡±


    ¡°Why is his name tattooed on your skin? Does he have anything to do with you?¡±


    Post traumatic stress?¡±


    He was still silent. The rain fell on her forehead and my eyes rolled over her full lips. Now is not the time for Tristan to look sexy. I moved my gaze to his eyes with mixed emotions.


    My clothes clung to my body and made me feel how wet I was. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    I asked with tears. ¡°It¡¯s not there!¡± It¡¯s not real!¡± he shouted ¡°It¡¯s not there!¡± It¡¯s not real!¡± he shouted


    ¡°What the?¡±


    I murmured. ¡°But¡­ you¡­ this¡­ how?¡±


    I¡¯m confused, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Why did he tick every time I asked him if it was true? ¡°He¡¯s not there.¡± More.


    He said this time with disappointment. ¡°What do you mean not anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, okay?¡±


    Was that his stupid excuse?


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± I know it¡¯s not a random tattoo.¡±


    I got close. He looked away and it was hard to say anything to me. ¡°Tristan, you can talk to me, I won¡¯t bite.¡±


    ¡°I can not do it.¡±


    She turned her back to me and pushed her wet hair back.


    ¡°It hurts, it still hurts.¡±


    I heard him say For some reason, she made a sound like she was about to cry.


    He turned and looked at me. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¨C When he got closer, he pulled the baby¡¯s hair from his forehead to one side and covered his face with his hands.


    ¨C cash,


    He covered my face so I could see him. ¡®I hate myself for hurting you. I know I¡¯ve been stupid, but I want to do more for you, Cathy.


    ¡®At first you were a crazy girl that I would never have chosen, but you were more than that and I couldn¡¯t help it.


    get out of your mind If you ask me something, I¡¯ll answer you, but I¡¯m not ready to talk about tattoos yet.¡±


    ¨C Any lies?


    ¨C Without lying.


    A slow smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°How did you know I was in Gray and what did I tell the police to arrest him?¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t leave you that night, I parked my car by the bus stop and tried to think of something to say to you behind the sign. I saw you in the car and I saw your ex walking towards you and I felt an inexplicable rage. I saw you leave and I felt like I lost the most important thing in my life.


    Wow, did I ever talk to Tristan or anyone else? ¡°We¡¯re arguing in the car¡­


    If I was given another chance,


    Or my feelings for you were real. I got out of the car and looked for you but couldn¡¯t find it and asked but no luck. I tried to call


    You, but you rejected my call, so I called Adrian and told him what happened. ¡°I told the police not to report it, but I was so angry I didn¡¯t hear anything,¡± he said.


    ¡®I went to the police and said I saw him take you. They were looking for your phone and that¡¯s how we found you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the police listen to me?¡±


    ¡°I told you you had amnesia.¡± he said timidly.


    ¡°Wow. Just Wow.¡± ¡°Sorry¡±.


    ¨C You called me a whore, Tristan.


    ¡®I swear. I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m so mad to go back


    your ex I hate myself for saying things like that.¡±


    I hate to say, ¡°I wanted to break every part of you.¡± ¡®I¡¯m really sorry. Don¡¯t make me apologize to your ex.


    I smiled at his desperate look. He smiled and took my right hand.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be someone who makes you cry, I want to be someone who makes youugh every day. I care about you and I hate to hurt you. I¡¯m more attached to you than I thought, and I don¡¯t want to break it, Cassandra.


    ¡°Is there a camera somewhere?¡± I looked around and asked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have ruined the moment. I was a romantic.¡±


    ¡°I spoiled it by telling you Cassandra first.¡±


    ¡°I love Cassandra, it¡¯s a sweet name.¡± ¡°And Mr. Sanchester sounds sweet.¡±


    ¡°My middle name is Nn.¡±


    ¡°I like Mr. Sanchester, and he suits your manhood.¡±


    She smiled softly, and after her sweetugh stopped, we were enveloped in silence.


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait to kiss you now. It was a long time ago now.¡±


    He ced his eyes on my lips and whispered softly.


    He put his hand on my chin and put his thumb to his lips. He sent me a sweet stream of water.


    ¡°Prove yourself worthy.¡± I said in a hoarse voice. He lifted my chin and kissed my lips lightly. His hand slowly moved to my neck and I returned it with each kiss. Rain has never felt so good to me


    Skin I loved the feel, his lips felt heaven on me, rain on my skin. He put his other hand on my face and pulled me closer. His tongue entered my mouth. I pulled off his wet shirt and moaned feeling every part of his skin in the rain.


    He bit my lower lip and gently pulled me between his teeth, I stroked my hand over his wet chest and pulled out his backpack from under his shirt. when I was


    Her throat moaned and I repeated it.


    ¡°I have to go in.¡± It¡¯s cold. I said panting. Walking into his room was torture and we had to keep our hands off each other as Morris watched us in the dining room while we waited for our food.


    After that, Tristan backed her up against the wall.


    As soon as he went down the stairs to his room. I knew Morris would see us so I had to pull him into the room.


    His kiss was hard, and I loved it, the water was dripping from our bodies and even though it was cold, I was very hot in his kiss. I wanted to touch him, but I couldn¡¯t let go of my hand, which I grabbed over my head with my left hand. I pushed my body into him and wanted more. He stepped back, released my hand and looked at me with his ck eyes. I kissed her as I ran my fingers through her wet hair. He grabbed my bottom and, with a box of several books and a pen in hand, walked over to the table and, without breaking the kiss, pushed us all onto the table.


    I put my legs around his waist


    I traced his beard with my fingers as his lips moved, loving the roughness of my face. I pulled her shirt and she pulled it back and immediately took it off. Her stunning V-line first attracted attention.


    in the end


    The injured brain breathed a sigh of relief. I felt the texture of her skin and moved my hand along the curves of her body and she looked down as she looked at me.


    I reached to take off my shirt but he stopped me. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you tonight, leave it to me.¡±


    ¨C He spoke hoarsely and came between my legs.


    He took off my shirt and looked down at the simple peach bra I was wearing and nted a wet kiss from my shoulder to my neck. I moaned as he nibbled at my thighs with his nails. grab the edge


    The table was full of joy. He grabbed my bottom, bit me and left marks on the skin of my neck, bit my ear and pulled me gently with his lips.


    I closed my eyes and enjoyed the pleasure it brought to my body. Everything was new to me. I¡¯ve never done more than kiss every guy I¡¯ve ever met.


    I felt his hand go down my back and touch Mark. I was nervous but rxed as he continued to touch me like nothing meant anything.


    He grabbed my bra and unbuttoned it. He took it down and returned to my lips. His finger touched the zipper of my jeans. He unzipped and unzipped.


    He pulled back and looked into my eyes and we both took deep breaths. ¡°If you ask me to stop, I will.¡± said my hand


    Knowing well.


    I wasn¡¯t thinking straight now. I wanted to feel his touch and kiss. That sweet feeling wanted to flow through me. I shut off my brain and stopped thinking. I wanted it. My life was already a mess and nothing was going my way. So yes, I lost my virginity to the man who ruined my life tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I want you, I want you.¡±


    I pulled him back and whispered as I kissed him. He reached for the zipper of his jeans. I was surprised when I put my hand on his boxers.


    ¨C cash¡­


    I went closer, kissed her on the lips and remained silent. He ran his fingers through my hair and kissed me deeply. I cried as he took a handful of my hair and brought it to his lips.


    Mine. I thought the pillow was too tight so I fiddled with it with my hand and then heard a moan about what was wrong.


    When I opened my eyes, my pillow was Tristan¡¯s chest. ¨C What dream did you have?


    His husky voice hit my ears and made my arms use my hands.


    ¡°pillow¡±.


    I tilted my head to look at him. Bad idea, I can¡¯t look away. ¡°morning.¡±


    She whispered with a soft smile that belied his crystal blue eyes.


    Hebed my hair with his other hand and caressed my cheek with his thumb. I realized I had slept on it all night. I tried to move my leg and my leg got caught under his seat.


    A sudden pain between my legs hit me and it was the first time I knew how bad it was, but I never expected the pleasure after the pain to wear me downpletely. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    I smiled at him andy on his chest.


    It was a little rough, but I liked it. ¨C You are not working today? I asked instead.


    ¡°I already told the secretary I waste.¡±


    His finger encircled my skin. There was a knock on the door and my heart raced as Tristan pulled the sheet up to cover my back. door


    He opened it and Maurice entered. ¡°Hello, Mr. Sanchester.¡±


    Maurice greeted me and I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep.


    ¡°Leave it here.¡±


    I felt something in the bed. I woke up to the sound of the door closing. I smelled fresh bread, turned around and saw some breakfast on a wooden tray. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Sure!¡±


    Ignoring the pain in my legs, I sat up and looked for my panties and didn¡¯t care if he was looking at them or not.


    I went to her closet and grabbed her shirt and she smiled at me as I entered her room. She turned an arm behind her back to support her head, hung a sheet around her waist and rested her head against his head.


    ¡°I want to wake up to this every morning.¡±


    He sat down in front of the tray to sleep and said he was very hungry. ¡°I want to wake up to this every morning.¡±


    I said, grimacing, pointing at the tray.


    I smiled and moved closer to his face. ¡°I want to wake up to this beautiful face every morning.¡±


    I whispered a kiss but he wanted more and grabbed my waist and deepened the kiss.


    He pulled me closer to him and I sat on him and gently stroked his hand from my thigh to my waist. I took a step back as he began to trace his fingertips along my spine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Sanchester, but I .


    food¡±.


    I backed away and went back to the sweets that were waiting for me. ¡°I¡¯ll put you to work, Cassandra.¡±


    As I stared at the strawberry in my mouth, she walked into thepletely empty bathroom.


    ¡°Will you pleasee?¡±


    he asked over his shoulder. ¡°Eat first.¡±


    She smiled and went into the bathroom.


    She didn¡¯t stay long in the shower and wrapped a white towel around her waist. ¨C Don¡¯t you want to eat?


    I asked for a piece of red velvet cake.


    He took the water to where I was.


    I sprinkled it on her head and scooped out a spoonful of pudding and fed her. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    He told me while eating his sixth Polish.


    ¡°I have a meeting at 11 o¡¯clock.¡±


    He kissed my cheek and pulled me inside. ¡°What about your mother?¡± ¨C It suits him well.


    He answered from the closet.


    I ate bread, drank orange juice and was never hungry. After telling Tristan that I lost my virginity, Vina screamed on the phone for 20 minutes.


    Morris looked at me and smiled all day, which made me a little ufortable. Tristan left the officete today and woke up to take care of thedy.


    Good 1 and 2. Even though it¡¯s the fifth movie I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯mpletely hooked. There was a knock on the door and the door opened before I could answer. Tristan came in very tired and I got out of bed. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I hugged him and he carried me to bed.


    His aftershave pulled me closer to him and he was already in bed. ¨C Have you already eaten?


    I asked him as he moved closer to me to find afortable ce to rest his head on my chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. And you?¡± I nodded. ¡°Turn down the volume.¡± he cried


    I ignored him and continued watching the movie. His steady breathing showed that he was asleep.


    I thought my destiny was set and that I would never find the perfect person. I have wanted to enjoy this for a long time. Tristan has his secret and he tried to lock me in the dark but I can¡¯t let him go.


    Detective Chloe wouldn¡¯t let me and I wanted to know a way. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Tristan whispered to wake him, but I blocked his voice.


    He bit my ear and stroked my hair. ¨C cash,


    he kissed my nose


    ¨C OK. I will get ready for work.


    I hummed a hum. He got out of bed kicking my ass and I stopped attacking him.


    I missed that warmth and crawled under the covers and heard a squeak from the next room. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I sat down, called and looked around, but he was not in the room.


    Another loud noise from his room made my heart beat fast. I got out of bed and heard another noise in his room. I ran out of the room and Maurice ran up the stairs.


    I opened the door and saw that he had broken a painting on the floor and had a very angry expression on his face.


    I opened my mouth to see dozens of paintings hanging on the wall.


    They were all the same. Cute picture of little baby¡¯s feet in heart shape. There are no photos in his room. how did you get here


    ¡°Tristan?¡±


    he was apletely different person


    When he breaks the picture like crazy. Morris enters the room and is surprised.


    ¡°Oh, who¡­ I¡¯ll take you right away.¡±


    He was confused as he walked. ¡°Put everything away!¡±


    He screamed and threw her across the room.


    He was sitting by the bed and didn¡¯t know what to say, so why was he afraid of the painting? He was obsessed with them.


    ¨C Get them out of here!


    He covered his eyes with a hand breathing heavily and noticed that his hands were shaking. I went up to him and hugged him, and at first he was silent.


    ¨C cash?


    Apparently he didn¡¯t know it was me.


    In my room. He pulled me closer to him, wrapped his arms around me and almost put pressure on me.


    I heard his heart beating and that was it


    I hit her too fast, but it didn¡¯tst long


    long before it¡¯s back to normal. I drank the living water from me


    I hope the bottle won¡¯t fall.


    It was so weird sitting here not knowing what Adrien and Tristan were going to talk about. Maurice came in a little nervous. I wanted to hug you, but I was busy taking care of you


    A mess with the pictures Tristan took in her room. ¡°The CCTV was broken so I couldn¡¯t recordst night or this morning.¡±


    He said calmly, as if someone would hit him if he hurried.


    ¡°Whoever puts the picture in my room should know this house.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s following you.¡±


    Adrian said putting his hand on the table. God, it¡¯s been 6 years.


    He groaned, running his hands through his hair.


    ¨C Don¡¯t tell mom.


    He warned Morris before firing him. I waited for you to exin


    They looked at me and continued their conversation.


    ¡°I think we need to beef up security here.¡±


    Adrian suggested. ¡°Thest thing I need right now is to go back to rehab.¡±


    he murmured in fear.


    As Adrian¡¯s phone buzzed on the table, he nced at it and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I have to go.¡± Call me if you need anything, Chloe.


    ¡°Hi¡±


    I waved my hand. He stood up and I looked at Tristan with my head in my hands.


    I got up from my chair, walked over to where he was sitting and put my hand on his shoulder. Surprised, he turned to me.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    I said this morning with a soft smile. She is


    He stood up and hugged me, he was silent and the hugsted more than a minute.


    ¡®I promise to exin everything.


    are youing.¡±


    he whispered I smiled and hugged him again.


    It was Thursday and I was home alone. throw the phone on the table


    I¡¯m looking for food.


    I answered the phone groaning, unable to find my bag of Cheetos because of the ringtone. It was Adrian and Tristan was too busy to call anyway and said he had a council meeting today.


    ¨C Hello, Adrian.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡± ¡°Not¡±.


    I answered and grabbed a bag of Cheetos. ¡°Meet me outside an Asian restaurant 5 minutes from where you are.¡±


    ¨C Well fine.


    On the way to an Asian restaurant, I ate Cheetos, wiped my mouth, and ran my fingers through my hair.


    When I entered Adrian shook me and the ce was very charming. I smiled and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Not?¡±


    ¨C he said smiling. ¡°I just wanted to y.¡±


    He said when the waiter came.


    ¡°So what about Tristan?¡±


    The waiter asked after taking our order. ¡°Well, he told me about Nadia.¡± I lied to get something from him.


    ¡°really? He doesn¡¯t like to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to hide, nothing big anyway.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be a good father.¡± ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°A good father to your daughter Nadia.¡±


    He said as if I knew. ¡°My daughter?¡±


    ¡°My daughter?¡±


    ¡°Does Tristan have a daughter?¡±


    I sat back in my chair, still trying to process what he just said. ¨C Well¡­ I thought he told me


    ¡°Oh, he never did.¡±

 Chapter 25

    He grunted in understanding and looked out the window.


    ¡°Is Nadia his daughter?¡±


    I asked again as if I needed reassurance. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen?


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s not ready to talk about it.¡±


    ¨C What happened to him?


    ¨C sorry. I can¡¯t say anything. We¡¯ll have to wait for Tristan himself to speak.¡±


    The wait was getting more and more annoying.


    ¡°good.¡± I said and stood up. I took my bag and hung it up.


    over my shoulder.


    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need some time alone. Take too much.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll take care of you, Chloe.¡±


    I ignored him and reached for the outside door.


    ¨C Chloe is waiting for you.


    Adrian followed me and I stopped and turned around. ¡°Thanks for inviting Adrian, but I need to think about it for a while.¡±


    ¡®They should know that this is a serious matter. You will push him further¡±.


    He told her not to follow him. I got into the car without looking back.


    ¡°Nadia is his daughter, do you have any daughter?¡±


    I wish I hadn¡¯t asked. Maybe it would have been better to be in the dark, but now I can¡¯t stop thinking.


    I decided to call Vina. I didn¡¯t want to get close to Tristan with all the different feelings I was feeling right now. I took out my phone and called him and he called first.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Are you home?¡±


    ¡°Hey, are youing?¡± say yes.¡¯ ¨C Yes.


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¨C Yes, Bin.


    ¨C I said he cried very happy.


    ¡®Wait, I wasn¡¯t excited. it¡¯s fine?¡¯


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell you everything when I leave.¡±


    I grumbled and hung up the phone.


    It was a 20 minute drive from where I lived. I popped the Cheetos in my mouth before parking and getting out of the car.


    I tried on the green floral dress I was wearing, but the warm wind had no effect. I dragged on my dress and headed for the big door.


    He hugged me as soon as I opened the door. I held her back and refused to pull her back. I really needed a hug.


    ¡°Are you at your parents¡¯ house?¡±


    I asked, hugging her small body. ¡°Not¡±.


    he whispered


    When we parted, he smiled at me and took me home and closed the door. ¡°I think I messed up. I feel so terrible


    But at the same time I was very angry. ¨C He said while we were both lying on the couch. ¡°I¡¯m really mad.¡±


    I moaned and rested my head on hisp.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the therapist today.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s my best friend.¡± I told her. ¨C Okay, tell me what happened.


    ¨C I tricked Adrian into telling me about Nadia.


    ¡°Oh shit, didn¡¯t you like what I found out?¡±


    ¨C Yes, I will never ask. ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¡°His daughter?¡±


    ¡°shit¡±. he whispered


    ¡°It depends on his health anyway.¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, now I feel like I¡¯m invading his personal space.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be very upset if he finds out you¡¯re backstabbing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re a therapist.¡± When I said that, he shrugged. ¡°He needs help and I want to help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea that reminds me of Nadia.¡±


    Vina said sarcastically.


    ¡®You could call it exposure therapy, but that¡¯s not what I¡¯m trying to do. He doesn¡¯t want to talk to me and it annoys me. I hope it opens my heart.¡±


    I whispered. ¡°Son, it¡¯s not easy. He¡¯s been through it and thinks it¡¯s best to keep it inside. It¡¯lle out eventually when you quit being a detective.¡±


    ¡°Tristan is so crazy.¡± I said looking up at the high ceiling. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡±


    He whispered as he stroked my hair, which lulled me to sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about patience.


    He said he sounded like the kind of therapist I wanted. ¡°It¡¯s been a shame since I was born.¡± I murmured.


    ¡°You love him, he loves you, and wait for him.¡±


    ¨C Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions here.


    ¡°You looked so happy when I told you about that night.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    I screamed. My phone rang. ¡°who is he?¡±


    Veena asked when she saw my face. ¡°Tristan¡±.


    ¡°Do you think Adrian told him?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t do, it¡¯s better than that.¡± Veena defends him with a smile.


    ¡°I can not do it.¡±


    I left the phone on the couch and saw the bell ring. Veena answered the call and answered the call. I groaned and buried my face in my hands. ¨C Hi, Tristan. ¡°Where¡¯s the cache?¡±


    ¡°How rude, I can¡¯t even say hello.¡± ¨C Is Cassie okay?


    ¨C I¡¯m sleeping, I don¡¯t feel well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Maurice to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I just got a headache and I¡¯mying here snoring. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    hair.¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t snore.


    I said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard him snore.¡± Iughed at Tristan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You still have to greet me.¡± ¨C Hello, Belvina.


    ¨C Goodbye, goodbye Tristan.


    He smiled and hung up the phone. ¨C cash? He smiled.


    ¨C I do not want to talk. ¡°She is so wonderful.¡±


    ¨C he said, throwing my phone at me. ¡°Did you feel angry?¡±


    ¡°Not.¡± he said as he walked into the kitchen.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep. I got up from the couch and looked for Vina, but I couldn¡¯t find her.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    I got up and called. ¨C Yes, in the kitchen!


    I groaned and went to the kitchen. ¡°I heard you snoring, not gonna lie.¡±


    As she sat on the ind, I grabbed two cookies from the center jar and ate them noisily. ¡°Tristan called a few times.¡± ¡°Did you answer?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    ¡°good¡±.


    ¨C I talked and took another cake. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    Heughed as he stirred everything he had cooked on the stove. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¨C It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock.


    ¨C The food is ready?


    I asked for more cookies. ¡°close.¡±


    When he picked it up, my doorbell rang across the room.


    ¡°Another Tristan?¡± ¨C No, I¡¯m Adrian.


    The snow shone like Christmas lights, turned off the stove and came closer. ¡°Hello Adrian. what is this?¡¯ ¡°Are you home?¡±


    ¡°Not?¡±


    ¡°I forgot what to say. If Tristan is acting strange, don¡¯t push him and give him a break.¡±


    ¡®Why? I¡­ ¡°No, you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Today is the saddest day for him, his day.¡±


    ¡®Is it Tristan¡¯s birthday? And you tell me.¡±


    ¡°No weddings, no birthdays. I just wanted you to know.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡®Good evening Chloe. Please don¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret.¡±


    and ended the call.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him doing that.¡± I moaned. ¨C Your voice is so sexy. ¨C said Vina next to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a cake and balloons.¡± I stood up and said ¨C Chloe, you heard me.


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t see his birthday.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn.¡±


    ¡°I can not do anything about it.¡± I said narrowing my eyes. ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± It might not go well.¡±


    ¡®With Tristan, you never know what to expect. I¡¯ll be fine, good night.


    I hugged her and kissed her. ¡°If you don¡¯t call by midnight, I¡¯m calling 911.¡±


    ¡°Good night¡±.


    ¨C He waved his hand. We have one more cookie before we go. ??¡ã¡ã


    I was arguing with myself about the way home. I looked at the cake next to me and the three balloons behind me. I did not see Morris when I entered the house and he was probably visiting.


    family.


    I went upstairs to see if Tristan was home. I opened the door and the room was empty.


    I took off my sandals and put on slippers. I went down again and waited. I was tired, so I opened the wine. I drank wine while I waited.


    I had a feeling it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as Adrian said. It wasn¡¯t an angry voice when I called.


    I heard the sound of a car outside and I got up and caught the ball. Soon the door opened. ¡°happy Birthday!!!¡±


    I shouted as soon as I saw Tristan. At first I was surprised, but when I started singing, I got angry. I hope you can have a voice. ¡°¡­ Happy Birthday¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak as coldly as I expected.


    ¡°Who said that?¡± My mother?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hadrian, right?¡±


    ¨C No, I did some research.


    I lied and swore he wouldugh.


    ¨C You¡¯re too stubborn, Chloe. ¨C He said and left. Chloe? Good. It¡¯s confusing again. ¡°How about a cake?¡± You can¡¯t refuse the cake.¡±


    I screamed. ¨C Lie down, Chloe.


    ¨C Well, it¡¯s your birthday. ¨C No, it¡¯s the day I died! ¨C He screamed and looked at me.


    I saw himing down the stairs. When


    I turned and looked at Maurice. ¡°He wille.¡±


    He told me and left. I sighed and drank. I took another drink and poured more. Ciara once called me an alcoholic and maybe I did.


    The building bell rang and I was so upset that no one looked at me, waiting for Maurice to arrive. I found myself opening the door because it would take forever. I took another sip and walked to the front door. The door was opened without checking the door camera.


    ¡°Gray?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s all lies. I know you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    He exhaled as if he hadpleted a marathon to get here. ¡°I know you¡¯re lying, I know you¡±


    not pregnant¡±


    I looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to find.¡±


    I just smiled and answered. ¡°Chloe.¡±


    He came and touched my face.


    his hand


    ¡°I¡¯m very confused, what¡­


    Very bad. I can¡¯t imagine how angry I must have been that day, but I should have stayed and fought. I had to prove to everyone that the bastard was lying. I¡¯m sorry, Chloe.


    I drew


    in the middle of the road


    UNITED STATES OF AMERICA leave me some space


    He looked sick and guilty. i could see


    ¡®Okay, Gray, that¡¯s the past.


    today¡±.


    I said avoiding his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m probably the worst person on the.¡±


    ¡°Once upon a time.¡±


    I feel better ¡°Right side¡±.


    He muttered and looked down at his feet, then back at me. ¡°All my fault, I should have done something. I was stupid.¡±


    he whispered ¡°That bastard¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t call me that.


    I went in and was surprised.


    ¡®Chloe, he ruined your life and took everything from you. are you happy here Why did he do that? he told you Why is he putting you here?!¡±


    He shouted at thest part. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m happy to be separated from the people who believed in me. I got rid of the people I thought would fight for me.¡±


    I crossed my arms and said ¡°You can live with me. Stop his lies. I¡¯ll talk to your family and try to convince them.¡±


    ¡°I wish him luck.¡±


    I heard Tristan¡¯s deep voice


    he let me run IT


    Did he think he was mad?


    I saw Gray clench his chin and fists. ¡°Liar!¡± he spit


    ¡®Grey, calm down. ¡°Yeah, calm down.¡±


    Tristan said, hugging me from behind. ¡®We have to leave in 10 seconds before I call the police and file a trespassing charge. You probably didn¡¯t like it thest time you were there.


    ¨C he added, leaning down and kissing my lips.


    I looked at Gray with his eyes fixed on where he was holding me. ¡°Stop it, there is no audience to enjoy your dirty lies!¡±


    ¡°cirction?¡±


    Tristan smiled softly and I felt his body tremble.


    I tried to push his hand away, but it didn¡¯t help. ¨C You have to go home, it¡¯ste.


    I told him he was too tired to witness the fight.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, but if it is, I won¡¯t hesitate to tell you.¡±


    If you hurt the whole world and Chloe¡­¡±


    ¡°I will never hurt them.¡±


    Tristan took my hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°You already hurt her, idiot, with your lies¡±


    ¨C Gray, go home. I begged


    ¡°I¡¯ming back.¡±


    He talked more to Tristan than to me. I saw him go back to his car.


    I took his hand and entered the house. I went back to the bar and sat down on one of the stools, sipping a drink. I started to feel the effect. Tristan sat behind the sofa with his arms crossed and there was a long silence between us.


    ¡°So how old is Nadia now?¡± you


    Has he not seen his mother yet? Why were you kicked out of their lives?


    A question came out of my mouth. I waited for him to say something, but he remained silent.


    ¡°how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, Tristan.¡±


    I looked back and found


    Go away ¡°There¡¯s Tristan, he¡¯s always running around like a chicken.¡±


    alcohol


    I stopped and really understood


    turn. for. he


    ¡®You know, I really started thinking between us, but


    today


    Know.¡±


    ¨C You left me no choice! ¡°I¡¯m sick of the secrets,¡± he said.


    ¡°So you had to?¡± I hope you are happy now.


    ¡°There are not. I want to know if you still look at his mother.


    ¨C When you hear about Nadya, you don¡¯t know why.


    He told me toe closer.


    ¡°I think I decided to apologize for ruining my birthday surprise.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what to say to him. ¡®You don¡¯t need to know anything about my past. You know how I feel about you, you don¡¯t need to find secrets to break us up.


    ¡°I want it!¡±


    I got up and went. ¡°I hate that you¡¯re hiding something from me. It¡¯s been 4 months!¡±


    I yelled that it must be alcohol. ¨C After what you did to me, do you think I don¡¯t deserve the truth?


    he asked as he approached.


    ¨C Do you think you are better than me? ¡°At least I won¡¯t look like an angel.¡± You won¡¯t solve the drinking problem first.


    ¡°Drinking problem? I drink to control my anger!¡±


    ¡°Nothing changes! You¡¯re still an alcoholic!¡±


    ¨C Watch what you¡¯re doing. I said. ¡°You lose.¡±


    I said and took another sip. ¨C You think it¡¯s easy?


    he said in a pained voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been crazy ever since I saw that tattoo. You bring back those awful memories, Chloe!¡±


    ¡®I hope you can open your mind easily. I¡¯m not ready to talk about my past life. Forget it, it was a waste of time.


    ¡®I can¡¯t be in a rtionship that makes me feel any different, Tristan. Rtionships are about sharing trust, sharing pain and fighting with each other. Stop feeling like a child you can¡¯t handle no matter what.¡±


    ¡°good¡±.


    ¨C he said, throwing his hands in the air. Was he trying to tell me? ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe me or just give me some time. Now I know why your previous rtionship turned out to be a total disaster.¡±


    I huffed and clenched my fists.


    ¡°Do you like teasing people?¡±


    I dug my nails into my palms. What he said? He pretended not to listen to me.


    ¡°You¡¯re no better than the devil, Tristan!¡±


    I called after him. ¡°I think they abandoned you because you were a beast!¡±


    I shouted as his statue disappeared.


    I fell to the ground in tears, I didn¡¯t know why I was crying, but I was disappointed. I was angry with myself, so I cried more and drank more.


    I took out my cell phone and called Bina. ¡°Hi. Are you Chloe Simpson?¡±


    he asked. ?Bina¡±.


    am ns


    ?Chloe? ¡°Are you ok?¡± he said surprised. ¡°No, I¡¯m a mess.¡± I screamed. ¡°You¡¯re drunk?¡±


    I wanted to give up, but he knew the answer.


    ¡°close.¡±


    ¡°What you did?¡± he cried I told him everything that had happened since I left his house.


    ¡°God, I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going through. It must be hard for him. Stop pushing me.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control him.¡± I sniffed my nose.


    ¡°Listen to me now.¡±


    His voice took on authority.


    ¡°Stop drinking, go to your room and take a shower. ¡°Take your idiot tomorrow and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? How is this my fault?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in love with him and I¡¯m sure he feels the same way. I¡¯m curious, ** wait until he has a good night.¡±


    He ended the conversation before I could open my mouth to protest. ¡°excellent¡±.


    I grunted and dropped the drink in my hand. Ib my hair back


    I looked up at therge chandelier above me. I did as he told me, but the next morning I couldn¡¯t bear to apologize to Tristan.


    I knew I was wrong, but it was some kind of alcohol. for the next three days,


    I said nothing and just gave them salt and sugar with awkward expressions.


    I¡¯m tired of the silence and the space between us. I want to see you every day, even if I¡¯m sitting at the table. I decided to apologize. Vina refused to talk to me and wanted me to talk to Tristan before contacting her.


    After dinner on Tuesday I went to her room. I knocked but he didn¡¯t answer, he never does.


    I opened the door to see that he was busy with hisptop. ¡°can Ie in?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    He answered without looking back.


    I went in and closed the door and he closed hisptop and looked at me. He scanned what I was wearing.


    Okay, I decided to wear big pajamas today. He stood up and moved closer, leaving a space between us.


    ¡°Did you find one of my skulls?¡±


    he asked, holding both hands. ¡®I¡¯m sorry about that night. I was a little drunk.¡±


    He said nothing and looked at me as if he was waiting for me to say something else. ¡°I was¡­angry¡­um¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you speechless.¡± I¡¯m not condemning you, Cathy, but I¡¯ll ept your apology because it¡¯s the worst thing you¡¯ve ever done.


    He approached with a yful smile. I dreamed


    I opened my mouth to defend myself but he pulled me into his body and pressed his lips to mine. Gasping suddenly with action, he wrapped his arms around my neck and tilted my neck to deepen the kiss.


    I didn¡¯t see iting. I put my hand on his neck from his chest and stood up with a loud moan. I held her neck so the kiss wouldn¡¯t break. I miss him so much, it¡¯s like we¡¯ve been separated from each other for years. He climbed into bed with me and we broke the kiss to catch our breath.


    ¨C God, I miss you.


    He said as he pulled my hair back with his fingers and I leaned over his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m so stupid.¡±


    I told him I didn¡¯t care what he said before.


    ¡°I am d to hear that.


    Someone like you will recognize it. ¡°It was good that you left me.¡±


    Sheughed as we spoke as I pushed her onto the bed from behind. ¡°If we want to work, we¡¯ll have to wait for what they say.¡±


    he whispered softly. ¡°Soon, I promise.¡± ¡°good.¡± I whispered I leaned down and bit her bottom lip and she moaned and pulled me closer and kissed me hard on the lips.


    His tongue brushed my teeth and licked my upper lip and I moaned in pleasure as I pulled my shirt back and took it off. As if he didn¡¯t know what to do, he got up from his chair, looked at me and patted my back with his bare hands, giving me goosebumps. He moved my head to the side and wrapped his teeth around my neck. I happily hunched over as I ran.


    I ran my fingers through his hair, closed my eyes and tilted my head back. I couldn¡¯t stop moaning.


    He changed positions momentarily, took off his hoodie, kissed my neck, reached for the bottom strap of his pajamas and slowly pulled it down. I didn¡¯t expect to apologize.


    I woke up to the sound of someone pulling my hair. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°God knows how to do my hair,¡± cried Tristan.


    ¡°Yes¡±. ¨C Ahh!


    I was upset that his curly hair was so painful. ¡°Yeah, calm down.¡±


    he said with a soft smile.


    When he finished speaking, I grabbed my head and looked at him. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¨C I¡¯m sick?


    He smiled and lifted my chin to kiss me. It was slow and short.


    ¡®You look hot. Now I feel like a stylist.¡±


    ¨C he said looking at the hair and closing his eyes.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    I asked through the dark room. ¨C After six o¡¯clock.


    he said, stroking my face with his thumb.


    I turned to look at him. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    he asked, interfering with the movement of his thumb on my face.


    ¨C No, I miss you.


    I smiled and rested my chin on his chest. I kissed his chest and touched his stubble. What happened? How can I fall in love with someone who once ruined my life and wanted to die? ¨C I promise to exin everything to you.


    he said softly.


    ¡°Okay, take your time.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m waiting, Mr. Sanchester.¡±


    I leaned down and kissed his lips, he smiled and the next words from his mouth paralyzed me.


    ¡°I love you, Cassie.¡±


    I looked at him without a word. ¡®It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel that way.


    I just wanted you to know.¡¯


    I said, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why. I kissed him again. I didn¡¯t like the silence I made.


    I slowly sat on top of him and he broke the kiss and looked into my eyes. ¡°Do you want to promise not to leave, even though you know everything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the worst and stayed. I won¡¯t stay.¡±


    Partly because I¡¯m broke, but now it¡¯s because of that.


    Relieved, he grabs my cheek and kisses me passionately, yes


    He surrounded me and changed our positions. A lot has changed between us recently. I promised Tristan and Vina to lock up Detective Chloe and wait for her to finish. I saw a new Tristan that I would like to spend the rest of my life with.


    He takes me on a date and makes me go to the spa every weekend. Everyone got suspicious attention, so I ditched the yoga ss.


    Tristan has hired four bodyguards to guard the house, but he has no intention of stopping anyone from ying with him. The man could still haunt him with what happened six years ago and he started having nightmares and he mumbled ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fiona.¡±


    I didn¡¯t ask her, but I was there to help and I was always there tofort her and reassure her that she was safe. Even with guards, the man found his way.


    Tristan found a blue shirt in bed and went crazy that day, ripped it off and didn¡¯t say anything to me but hugged me tight as I fell asleep. She recently found a pair of baby clothes in her room. He fell that day and I saw him cry for the first time. He broke up that day.

 Chapter 26

    I almost refused to talk to him. It saddened me to see him so spoiled. I set out to catch the monster that haunted him, and again employed a guard, but to no avail.


    Who was this person? And what does he want?


    People had to be someone they knew, not just anyone. On Wednesday, Tristan decided to sleep in her room. I was afraid and worried to leave him alone. I¡¯m lying on the bed staring at the ceiling, are you okay? What about his nightmare? She told me I needed some time alone and she hoped she wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    Hearing this, I sat on the bed.


    ident. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I left the room and ran to him.


    I opened the door and saw him throwing things and swearing loudly. ¨C Stop Tristan! he went


    I bowed as hisptop moved closer to me. ¡°Tristan, listen to me, this is Cassie.¡± I got close.


    I put my hand on her shoulder and she came back with the bedsidemp in her hand. Before I could face the darkness that surrounded me, the bedsidemp hit my head.


    ¨C He will wake up.


    I tried to open my eyes at the sound of the next door. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    Someone called and took my hand. He felt rude. His vision was still blurry and his head snapped back.


    ¡°Chloe?¡±


    I closed my eyes and opened them again. Adrian¡¯s gray eyes looked at me with relief. ¨C Adrian?


    ¡°Oh¡­ Chloe.¡±


    I heard Karen¡¯s voice from behind and she came and hugged me.


    ¨C I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.


    He said as he drove. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± he looked and asked


    She doesn¡¯t seem to know me. ¡°funny¡±.


    ¨C I¡¯ll call the doctor.


    He waved my hand and left. I looked around and saw another patient on the left.


    I saw a blue hospital gown, but I never thought I would wear it. Thinking about this, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tristan?¡±


    I still closed my eyes and asked, waiting for an answer, but got no answer. I opened my eyes and looked at Karen suspiciously. He looked ufortable.


    When I opened my mouth to ask again, the door opened. Adrian came with a male doctor and the doctor smiled as he approached.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Dr. Michael.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± I murmured. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°you have a headache.¡± ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    ¨C Okay, ma¡¯am, please cooperate with me.


    ¡°good.¡± I nodded.


    ¨C How many fingers do you see? ¡°Three¡±.


    I hated him because he was so childish. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    I almost rolled my eyes at him. ¨C How much do you see now? ¡°Two¡±.


    I answered with a tired face. He looked at Adrian and Karen who both had a strange expression.


    ¡°What the?¡±


    I asked to feel left out. ¡°I¡¯m going to lock you in here for a few days to make sure there¡¯s no brain damage.¡±


    ¡°several days?¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Four five. have a nice day.¡±


    He gently grabbed my shoulder and left with a big smile.


    ¡°Is it that bad?¡±


    I frowned and asked them. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll leave this ce by the end of this week.¡±


    Karen said with a smile. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    When I saw my roommate, she was an olddy with a broken leg and hanging by her neck, still sleeping.


    ¡°Where is the tree¡­¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll be back soon, so let¡¯s get something to eat.


    Adrian cut me off, took Karen¡¯s hand and I watched them leave. They cleverly avoided the question.


    I got out of bed with a strong urge to urinate. As I was walking to the bathroom, I rolled over the pole where the IV was hanging from.


    I decided to do my job and wash my face and went to the small mirror hanging above the sink. Seeing the person staring at me in the mirror, the bruise on my left face and the small wound with bandages took my breath away.


    A small scar in the middle of the left eyebrow caught my attention. Is the table on the face broken? I shook my head and took a deep breath. It wasn¡¯t his fault. I washed my face and went back to my room.


    I called, but there was no phone. Adrian and Karen arrived with food. I sat on the bed and looked at them lying in front of me. ¡°Have a nice dinner.¡±


    Karen stepped back and said.


    I looked back at the food in front of me. ¡®What are you doing? Do not like? Adrian asked. ¡°Or should I feed you?¡±


    Karen asked. They were both confused. Tristan, don¡¯t lie to me.


    ¡®Okay, it¡¯s safe somewhere. ¡°In a safe ce?¡± Where?¡±


    He groaned and looked at Karen. ¡°Sent to intensive care.¡±


    ¡°What the? Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter, eat.¡± he interrupted in a serious tone.


    I had no appetite and my roommate woke up but was quiet. When I was done, Karen put everything away. When he finished, I turned my attention to Adrian. ¡°In healing, all will be well.¡±


    ¡®He didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. He was upset when he realized what he had done. He called me and asked me for help.


    ¡°Well, I hope that¡¯s all right.¡± I said. ¡°Excuse me if I go, but I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, thanks for being here. They both took me.


    Ms. The next day, Sanchester and Nana came to see me. When it went down I was devastated and apologized for what happened. They stayed up all day and left around midnight.


    The next three days at the hospital were uneventful, and my roommate didn¡¯t like me for reasons known only to him. I asked if I could talk to Tristan but was told he didn¡¯t want to talk to me and I agreed it was best not to contact me as I was still in treatment.


    I was very happy to hear that he was fired the next day. It was myst day and Veena promised toe. It came with my favorite milkshake. After I was fired, Morris took me home and looked after me¡­


    Unfortunately.


    ¡°If you need anything, Miss Simpson, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He told me when I got home. When he came up the stairs, the house was so empty, I wondered how long he would be in the intensive care unit.


    I went to my room and took a good shower. He was wearing burgundy leggings and a white shirt.


    I sat on the floor in front of the transparent wall. I looked at the pool and remembered the night I showed him a scar on my back.


    Tristan may be a cold person but he was better than any man I¡¯ve ever met, he didn¡¯t hurt me on purpose and he tried to be nice and with PTSD. I came out of my room a few hourster and went to his room, his furniture was changed and the room was


    looks new


    Iy down on his bed and closed my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    I whispered and tried to sleep.


    It had been seven weeks since I had been home without Tristan and confined to my room to focus on my studies. The phone rang and when I pressed the answer button I knew it was Veena.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I said tiredly. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    My heart stopped beating. ¨C Father?


    ¨C Can we meet? ¡°Meeting?¡­ Yes¡­ Where?¡±


    ¨C We will send you the address.


    ¡°good.¡±


    A smile spread across my face wearing ck jeans. I was very excited because I didn¡¯t know why he wanted to see me.


    We met at his favorite restaurant. I arrived before my father, sat on a bench and waited outside. I was suddenly nervous. I miss my family so much and it¡¯s been 5 months since Ist saw them.


    I didn¡¯t know the reason for the sudden meeting, but should I get excited or angry? I know they kicked me out and I must be upset that I don¡¯t trust myself, but I wanted to see. After it was all over, I realized that if I did something embarrassing to my family, they would walk away without even making eye contact. But today my father came to see me. I think something happened to the house. Even though all of this is true, I was d he came because he still loved me and wanted to see me. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s voice from behind, he stood up and looked at him.


    ¡°Hi dad.¡±


    Iughed. ¨C You look old.


    He says looking me up and down.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five months.¡± I suddenly got angry. ¨C Please, let¡¯s sit down.


    We sat down and ordered drinks. I was upset because my mother and sister didn¡¯te. ¡°How are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How do I look?¡±


    ¡°Be happy and healthy. It¡¯s better than I thought.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± ¨C What about Siara?


    ¡°He was offered a job in Seattle, so he left.¡±


    ¡°Oh, since when did he tell me?¡±


    st month.¡± ¨C And mom?


    ¨C It¡¯s good, he misses you. I knew it was a lie.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I forced myself tough as if none of this was true. ¨C What about you¡­ um¡­ your son and¡­ your boyfriend?


    ¡°I miscarried.¡±


    No one will buy a lie anymore.


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. How are you holding up?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month and I¡¯m fine.¡± ¨C I do not know.


    ¡®Please, no one needs to know. We don¡¯t want it toe out.¡±


    ¡°good. Let me know if you need anything.¡±


    ¨C I will not do this. Tell mom I¡¯m still alive. I got up to tell him and left. :¡ã?


    When I got home, I was tired, so I took off my sneakers andy down.


    I heard amotion in the kitchen, and Maurice has to cook dinner. Feeling parched from today, I set my bag down and headed for the kitchen.


    ¨C Hi, Maurice.


    I said to open the fridge. I grabbed a bottle of water and gave him a big smile, but the smile faded when I saw Tristan looking at me.


    His beard had now turned into a beard and he smiled a little at me and the guilt was evident in his eyes. ¡°I know you hate me now because¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡±


    I stepped in, wrapped my arms around him, greeted the familiar scent that filled my nose, and walked over to where he sat.


    I¡¯m d you¡¯re back and I don¡¯t hate you.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie.¡±


    He whispered and kissed my head, yes


    Embrace me


    he pressed me ¡°Sorry¡±. he said again.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t back down and I really missed him. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    When we parted, I asked


    ¡°I¡¯m a bad person. I shouldn¡¯t have done it, I shouldn¡¯t have done it¡±.


    ¡®Tristan, whatever.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s all wrong. I hit you with a candle. what do you say?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, you were, but you weren¡¯t yourself. Trust me. I was so angry that you shot me in the face.¡±


    I tried to make himugh, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°IT


    untouched


    I¡¯m after a woman, Cassie. This is


    the rest is me


    Mine


    ¡°I live. IT¡­¡±


    you can cook pastaMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    today. Maurice taught


    me¡±.


    I walked up to him and sat next to him. I smiled at her as I picked the herbs.


    ¡°We should talk, Cassie.¡±


    ¡®I know, but I¡¯m sick of the guilt. I don¡¯t think I did enough to help, I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much it means to me that you¡¯re in this house.¡±


    He said with a sad smile and I answered.


    Everyone got a chance. I was sure it would be fine and I wanted to help here.


    He was human and like everyone else he had ws and he never let me down. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to cook grandma¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±


    he suggested, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in.¡±


    I said p me on the cheek. Realizing that he was still looking at me, I smiled and held out my hand.


    his legs behind him. He grabbed my hand, pulled me closer and kissed me lightly before pulling back. Thank you for staying. ¡°Thank you for not killing me.¡± I said jokingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±


    ¨C OK no?


    It was best to bury this memory. ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°When you came?¡± ¡°Last night?¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°You were sleeping and looked very tired. You disappeared before you left my room this morning.¡±


    ¨C Dad called to see me. He looked nervous.


    ¡°I told him I had a miscarriage.¡±


    I expected him to be angry, but heughed. ¡°We need to make it official.¡± ¨C And your mother?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him the truth.¡±


    Cooking with Tristan was fun and interesting. He was the head of the kitchen, but I pissed him off whenever I could.


    The food was great. I honestly forgot how it was done after an hour. I wanted to ask about his treatment


    But part of me knew he wouldn¡¯t tell me.


    Today was supposed to be the best day of my life since that incident. The bodyguard was fired, but I don¡¯t know if the man was happy.


    Whoever it is, I hope you¡¯re happy now. We were both lying in bed and I approached him in the dark. IT


    Knowing he was still awake, his beard brushed my face. ¡°Do you still have nightmares?¡± I asked quietly.


    ¨C Yes, but not every day. ¡°Are you seriously hurt?¡±


    he asked after a while. ¡°Not¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you, I say that all the time¡±


    Iughed in the dark.


    I woke up to a noise outside, I put Tristan¡¯s arm down and checked the time, it was 2:00 in the morning.


    I looked at Tristan and quietly got out of bed so as not to wake him. I left the room to see if it was Maurice. Where did you see the figure?


    I stood by the stairs. ¡°Maurice?¡±


    I asked as I steadily descended the stairs, finding the switch next to the stairs and turning on the lights.


    It wasn¡¯t Maurice. Tall slender legs, I was sure it was someone else. The man was gone before I could get a good look.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    I went down the stairs and followed her. The man in Morris, who wears a ck hood and looks too thin, must be the man who tormented Tristan with his past memories.


    I ran faster, thanked God for thep, and the PE coach made me finish high school. I hit the man and ran past the pool to the other side of the garden.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    I screamed. I sped up and knocked the man down, I lowered the hood and I couldn¡¯t believe what I was looking at.


    ¡°no way.¡± I murmured. ¡°no way.¡±


    I was very surprised. ¨C Karin?


    ¨C Hello, Chloe.


    He said undetected with an evil smile. ¡°Have you ever been like this?¡± Why?¡±


    ¡®I wish I had time to talk, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry I had to do this.¡±


    Before I could absorb hisst words, he stabbed me in the throat with a syringe.


    I sank to the ground like a lifeless creature and was paralyzed. I couldn¡¯t move any part of my body. My head was paralyzed and I could only move my eyes. ¡°What you did?¡±


    I asked her and she smiled bitterly.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, it will wear off


    three hours.¡±


    ¨C he said as hey next to me and stroked my hair as if he was asleep. ¡°I hate people who stand in my way, you shouldn¡¯t have followed me.¡±


    ¨C he said and pulled my hair. he stood up


    look at me ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Heughed at my question.


    ¨C Is not obvious? To torture him for what he did to Fiona.


    Who was Fiona? ¨C What did he do to her?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk. I have to get back to my real friend before he wakes up and realizes I¡¯m gone. Stupid Adrian thinks I¡¯m in Miami, my fiance. Because of this, I haven¡¯t seen my boyfriend in a year and I can¡¯t wait for this to be over.¡±


    He screamed and rolled his eyes. ¡°But first I have to make sure my secrets are safe.¡±


    He left and came back with the he used to clean the pool.


    What was she going to do with him? I hope it doesn¡¯t turn out the way I thought it would.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chloe, you¡¯re a really nice person, even if you¡¯re mean.¡±


    he said spitefully. His eyes looked evil. He raised the iron rod¡­


    He smiled before hitting my head and pping me hard again as if the first time wasn¡¯t enough.


    When I tried to open my eyes, I groaned, my head hurt and it felt like a marathon. I fixed my eyes on the white ceiling, was it heaven? Am I already dead? I couldn¡¯t unmask Karen and tell Tristan that I love her.


    I felt my soul move and turned my head to see Tristan sleeping. He was sitting on a wooden chair with his head on the bed.


    I was still alive! You can expose Karen! I smiled and touched her face. Fortunately, I was able to move my body. I ignored the vibrations in my head and opened my eyes as his thickshes fluttered.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I whispered I barely noticed my voice. ¨C cash.


    He stood up and looked at me like it wasn¡¯t true. He leaned down and kissed my head.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¨C he whispered and caressed my face. He kissed all over my face before kissing my lips.


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    He looked very tired. I smiled softly and stroked his face with my thumb.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie.¡±


    He seemed to fall. The door opened and Adrian walked in and took Karen¡¯s hand. My hand fell from Tristan¡¯s face.


    ¡°you!¡±


    I looked at him. I hated how weak my voice was.


    ¡°It is him.¡±

 Chapter 27

    ¨C he said in a hoarse voice, hoping he wasn¡¯t thirsty. ¡°What the?¡±


    Tristan looked back and asked.


    ¡®Karen was the one who did this to me. That¡¯s how it¡¯s always been.¡±


    They all looked at me as if lost in their puzzled expressions.


    ¨C Nothing. The doctor said he didn¡¯t remember what happened.


    ¡®I¡¯m fine, Tristan. He was there yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Cathy, it¡¯s been three weeks.¡± ¡°What the?¡±


    I murmured.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you Chloe, you¡¯re like a sister to me.¡±


    Karen said sweetly. ¡°Remain silent!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It eats my head. ¨C Oh, calm down.


    ¡®Believe me, I caught him that night. He put something on me and hit me in the head. I won¡¯t lie!¡±


    I shouted in anger.


    My heart monitor started beeping and my head started pounding. ¨C I¡¯ll call the doctor.


    Tristan ran out of the room.


    ¨C Chloe, calm down. You hurt yourself.¡±


    Adrian said with a ferocious smile next to Karen. He turned and hoped he could see her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±


    Karen scoffed at me and said with a soft smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    I told him, shaking my head in utter disgust. The heart monitor didn¡¯t help my pounding head. I felt helpless and my heart was pounding. ¡°I think it¡¯s getting worse.¡±


    Adrian looked at me and the heart monitor and whispered.


    The door opened and a young doctor entered with a nurse. The round sses made him look younger and his gray eyes smiled at me as I approached the bed.


    I tried to steady my breathing but couldn¡¯t, and he nced at the heart monitor and reached out to the frail nurse. He handed her the syringe inside.


    de of steel, he smiled at me as he checked the IV attached to my arm.


    I looked at Tristan and he smiled softly at me. The bag in his eyes was visible from here and something pierced my hand.


    As my body rxed and sleep took hold of me, I slowly closed my eyes. When I woke up, there was no one in the room and I was looking at the ceiling.


    How could they not believe me? no one will believe me It was like a curse.


    Tristan said it¡¯s been three weeks. Did Vina know? And what about my family?


    The door opened and Tristan walked in with a stic bag. He smiled warmly at me as wey down.


    ¡°You woke up. I brought food.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    I spoke clearly and looked away. ¡°Okay, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Take a chair next to the bed. ¡°What happened?¡±


    I turned to look at him.


    ¡°I told you who was behind my attack and who was responsible for what I found in your room and you all thought I was crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen Karen for three months, but the doctor said it wasn¡¯t her¡­¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor said! I¡¯m fine. I remember everything from that night.¡±


    He groaned and wiped his face with his hands.


    ¨C I don¡¯t think about it!


    I almost screamed more


    sad. ¡°Your Brain and Your Doctor Are Injured Internally¡±


    ¡®Why do not you trust me? If no one else does, you must.


    I went inside in tears. ¡®I¡¯m sorry I got involved in this.


    My mistake. Karen didn¡¯t know


    Until he returns from his trip.


    He said he took my other hand. I said nothing and Karen nned. He lied about his travels and if I lie to him he won¡¯t believe me. ¡®You were almost dead when I found you.


    When I didn¡¯t find you in bed, I thought you were in the bathroom. IT


    I called your name but you didn¡¯t answer so I got up and went to look and it was empty.


    ¡®I checked the room but couldn¡¯t find it so I went down and found the room.


    The back door was open and when I came out I saw your body floating in the pool and you almost died.


    I saw tears in her eyes. I couldn¡¯t believe that witch threw my body in the pool.


    ¡®You know how you felt when the doctor tried to resuscitate you and bring you back? I thought I lost you.¡¯


    Tears were streaming from his left eye, and so was mine.


    He stood up, bent over my face, wiped my tears with his thumb and kissed my eyelids. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie.¡±


    he whispered I moved my hand to where the IV was connected and wiped the tears from his eyes. ¡°Whatever this monster is, we will catch it.¡±


    This is Karin!!!


    I wanted to scream


    ¨C What do you want to eat?


    he asked, leaning back against his chair.


    I hope you think his enemy is closer than you think. You have to think of another way to reveal it.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¨C Anyway, I wanted to force it.


    ¨C he said, emptying the contents of the stic bag. 3 weeks? I¡¯ve been unconscious for 3 weeks? What did Karen do to him? nightmare? He looks very tired. Did he spend the night here with his head on the bed?


    ¨C Why are you looking at me like that?


    he asked, raising his eyebrows. I forgot how beautiful it is. His blue eyes are reminiscent of the sea.


    Did he shave? Why?! I wanted it tost longer but her nails are still good.


    ¨C So I¡¯m dead?


    ¨C I said avoiding his question. ¡°You can say.¡±


    ¨C Masagan.


    I grunted in disbelief and shook my head.


    ¡°To eat.¡±


    ¡°Did my best friend call you?¡±


    ¡®Yes, you came here two days ago. I told him you were awake but he had a test today and said he woulde in the evening.


    ¡°I can not wait.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Veena burst into tears as soon as she entered the room and after crying for half an hour she did not utter a word. ¡°You wiped your pencil.¡±


    I told her immediately she stopped crying.


    ¡°really? I shed tears for you. Is that all you can say?¡¯


    He frowned.


    I smiled and hugged him with my free hands.


    I love you. I muttered to him. ¡°I love you too, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe.¡±


    ¨C How was the newspaper?


    ¨C I do not want to talk. he cried


    ¨C Do you remember anything from that evening?


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    I sat on the bed and was ready to talk to her. Veena believes in me. ¡°really?¡±


    He was surprised.


    ¡°What the? Do you even think I¡¯m crazy?


    ¨C No, as the doctor said¡­


    ¡°I remember everything, but why doesn¡¯t anyone trust me?¡±


    I cut it.


    ¡°I trust you. Please tell me what you remember.


    he said with a soft smile. ¨C Here, Karen.


    His chin dropped slightly. ¡°Hadrian Parker¡¯s husband?¡±


    I nodded and then we talked about everything that happened that day. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Did he want you to die?


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¨C They don¡¯t trust you at all?


    ¨C No one believes in me but you.


    ¡°The doctor told us that it¡¯s hard to remember what happened and that you can reconcile.¡±


    ¡°Idiotic.¡±


    ¡°nice to meet you. I almost passed out when the doctor confirmed you were dead. Your boyfriend passed out and tried to beat the doctors and had to act again. Thank God.


    I smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose the poor bastard and find a solution.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡±


    I said smiling.


    The next day, Tristan¡¯s family came to see me. They brought donuts and muffins and ate them all afternoon.


    After they left, I was so tired that Tristan went with them to buy some clothes at home. I closed my eyes, tried to sleep and groaned inwardly as the door opened. I knew it wasn¡¯t Tristan because he had just left. I pretended to sleep.


    ¡°Oh, my princess is sleeping.¡± my eyes widened ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, looking at Karen¡¯s evil expression. I couldn¡¯t believe I was jealous of her.


    His heels made a dreamy sound reminiscent of an Asian horror movie, and his red lips stopped in front of me. Fortunately, I still have a chance to live.¡±


    ¡°I know, your n failed.¡± I said smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Only if everyone thinks you¡¯re crazy. Nobody will believe you. Please don¡¯t try again.¡±


    ¡°We will see.¡± I said sadly.


    She shook her head and smiled, her big curly hair fluttering over her shoulders. Suddenly his face changed and he looked at me dangerously.


    ¡°If You Walk My Way¡±


    He grabbed my head and I screamed in pain. ¡°I will destroy you. You will not see your friend suffer as he takes his own life.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    am gemut.


    Am c?utat butonul de urgen?? cu mana. ¨C Uh¡­ I wouldn¡¯t do it if I were you.


    He stopped me by pping my hand. It pressed the needle attached to the back of my IV hand and I was afraid it would break.


    I cried out in unbearable pain. ¡®Last warning Chloe stay away from me.


    He let go and pulled me back. ¡°What he did?¡±


    ¨C I asked while crying. ¡°He killed my best friend, he killed both of them.¡±


    I saw tears in his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the monster you live in.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and left the room. I leaned back in pain and tears welled up in my eyes.


    Two doctors and two nurses ran up to me and asked me a question, but they ignored it. He gave me a sedativest night to help me sleep.


    I didn¡¯t say anything aboutst night and tried to keep my cool in front of Tristan. I found a new doctor when I found out from my doctor that I was traveling.


    I hope that¡¯s okay too. Tristan went to breakfast and we waited for a new doctor toe in to do the treatment. Since yesterday, the back of my hand is swollen and I had to move the IV to my other arm.


    The door opened, I put my hand on the bed and looked at the door and it took my breath away. It wasn¡¯t real and it couldn¡¯t be. ¡°Dominino?¡±


    ¡°amazed.¡±


    ¡°Dominino?¡± ¡°amazed.¡±


    Looking at hisb coat made me thirsty. Is this my new doctor? Was Domino a doctor?


    He smiled as he entered, and the stethoscope wrapped around his neck didn¡¯t match the tattoo covering his neck. How did he be a doctor?


    He looked tall and broad and had the same face. She still wore arge ring on each finger and her ck hair was long and curly.


    It reminded me of Veena¡¯s childhood sweetheart, Awan Jogia. ¡°Nice to meet you here, Chloe.¡±


    As he sat by the bed, I pressed the emergency button.


    Memories of that night shed before my eyes and my heart was pounding. It was time for Tristan to return.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I knew how to say. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    He asked for a heart monitor reading and seemed to know what he was doing.


    When I didn¡¯t answer, he looked at me. ¡°good¡±.


    I answered, but he smiled softly.


    ¡®I know, I understand you¡¯re shocked. Isn¡¯t it strange that we meet like this?


    I nodded.


    ¡°Know? Who would have thought that someone like me would be a doctor?


    ¡®What the? Do you work here?¡¯


    ¡°Yes it is. I will make a home here. When I heard you were here, I missed you.


    I was scared, but why did you want to see me? He checked my vital signs while tapping the emergency button just in case.


    He asked me some questions about my health and I answered them calmly. I always knew he was smart, but I never thought in a million years that he would be a doctor.


    When he had finished writing, he sat down on the bedside table, bent over and crossed his legs. I frowned at him. He is here


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again. It¡¯s an opportunity to treat you well for what I did to you.¡±


    I was surprised to hear that. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A lot has changed since my father died. I couldn¡¯t continue his business and he left me billions of dors and I didn¡¯t know what to do with it.¡±


    He smiled. ¡®I met someone and we were just married and she¡¯s pregnant with triplets.


    He seemed genuinely happy.


    ¡®Rose was an angel sent to me. ¡°He helped me after I lost my father, some bad people were after me for money, he convinced me to help people and save lives and I have no regrets.¡±


    My hand came out of the knot and I looked at his wedding ring, but he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave me, he didn¡¯t leave me¡±


    Even after seeing the beast I had be, he continued to make me a better person. I¡¯m not the same Chloe, I¡¯m sorry I hurt you. I wish I could turn back time and change something.¡±


    ¨C It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t even remember. I waved at him with a smile. ¡°And the scars?¡±


    ¡°I tell myself I once had wings.¡± I said and heughed.


    I could see the guilt on his face and he looked like he had a lot to say but didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡®So you and Tristan Sanchester. How did you get involved in such a scandal because you know you are not pregnant? You have seen the results of all the tests they have done on you and there is no sign of the baby. ¡±


    ¡°This is a long story.¡±


    ¨C Okay, can you tell me something else?


    Time¡±.


    he got up ¡®Let me know if you need anything and you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s like there¡¯s still a part of you.


    Iughed.


    ¡®Be careful, Chloe. I¡¯ll see you before I leave.¡±


    ¨C OK. Say hello to Rosa. ¡®I will do it. See youter, Chloe. He waved and I waved back. The door opened as he turned to leave and Tristan smiled at me before seeing Dominino.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    He raised his hand for a handshake and said: Dominiano took it. ¡°You must be the new doctor.¡±


    ¡°No, just a friend.¡± Take care of my Chloe.


    He said over my shoulder. Tristan looked a little confused but smiled and nodded.


    Dominiano left and Tristan entered with two bags in one hand. ¡°What am I missing?¡±


    He asked and I smiled.


    ¨C You won¡¯t believe what I¡¯m trying to tell you.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Test me.¡± he said with his arms crossed. ¡®It was Dominino and he works here, can you believe it?


    domino? Your ex?¡± ¡°Yes, but . . .


    Before I could exin, he ran out of the room. ¡°Wait, Tristan.¡±


    I called, but he didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Oh God.¡±


    I moaned. I looked into the new room and couldn¡¯t believe that Tristan had attacked Dominiano and taken me to another hospital.


    I looked around and turned on the TV with an angry look on my face and a smile. ¨C I shouldn¡¯t have done it. he ignored me


    ¡°He¡¯s a good guy who¡¯s getting married and a father soon. He¡¯s not the same person.¡±


    ¡°I do not care.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and left the room. ¡°This child.¡± I murmured.


    The door opened and I waited for Tristan, but it was Adrian and Karen. ¡°Hello?¡± Adrien asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m still breathing.¡±


    I told Karen instead. ¡°You just have to know.¡±


    he said smiling.


    ¡°How do you think Adrian will feel when the truth is revealed?¡±


    I said calmly. And I saw her biting her chin tightly. ¡°I know he¡¯s not healthy, but I can¡¯te here if he sees me as responsible for what happened to him.¡±


    Adrien looked angry, like he was crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go home.¡± See youter.¡¯


    ¡°good.¡±


    He kissed her lips and looked at me.


    ¨C Hi, Chloe.


    His expression was the exact opposite. After Adrian left, he approached the bed.


    ¨C I know it¡¯s not your fault, but you¡¯re hurting Karen for no reason.


    ¡°Is there a reason?¡± He doesn¡¯t care about you, he doesn¡¯t love you, Adrian. She has a boyfriend and she¡¯s taking advantage of you¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s enough!¡± to screw up. ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far. I know you¡¯re not feeling well, but I¡¯m worried. Stop it. Don¡¯t be jealous, Chloe.


    ¡°What the?¡±


    I jumped right in andughed. ¡°IT. Ben. for. you. Adrian. Parker.¡± I said every word with anger. ¨C Then leave him alone.


    ¨C He spoke and left the room.


    Karen was a great actress, she got it


    wrapped around his fingers. Tristan returned and was no longer angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t feel well¡±


    Will you stay there after knowing this?


    It was your ex, he was responsible


    Scars on back.


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    I closed my eyes and grunted, trying toe to my senses.


    ¡®Well, that wasn¡¯t the answer I was hoping for. Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡®Would you like to go for a walk? The doctor told me to go for a walk.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Cassie.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk now.¡±


    ¡°good?¡±


    The next day I went for a walk, and my feet felt strange on the floor, but I quickly got used to it. Tristan took my hand and circled the back of my hand as we walked while looking at the other patients in the building.


    We sat under a tree, it¡¯s a little cold outside today, and winter ising. ¡°I can buy us a penthouse and stay there until it¡¯s all over and the man is in jail.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know about him?¡± ¨C My family and Adrian.


    ¨C Then I think Karen knows. ¡°Cathy, please.¡±


    He moaned and I closed my eyes.


    ¡®He talked about Fiona that night and said he did it for her. Do you remember Fiona? The person I always call when I have nightmares.¡±


    I told him. Something shed in his eyes and he turned away from me and was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°Tristan?¡±


    ¡°No way, Cassie.¡± Karen was out of town that night. It¡¯s definitely someone else.¡±


    I sighed and gave up.


    ¨C You shouldn¡¯t have told anyone. You can¡¯t trust anyone now, not even Adrian, your family, not even me.


    I said myst words softly. ¡®We both need a ce to hide. It¡¯s just you and me.


    He said he took my hand.


    ¡°Then book a suite in a great hotel where no one should know us.¡±


    I said. ¨C Only the two of us? it shone


    ¡°Yeah, no one should know we¡¯re staying there.¡±


    I looked into his eyes and said. ¡°good.¡±


    As she smiled, I sighed in relief.


    I booked a nice suite in a hotel in the city center. I wasid offst week and had everything nned.


    Tristan gave Morris a month¡¯s leave and I immediately let Morris go. The suite wasrge and had everything. No one knew we were here and said we were going on vacation. The doctor gave me some pills and told me that I would have a migraine in the future because of the damage Karen had done to her.


    ¡°I feel so good.¡±


    I moaned as I rubbed my ck back


    leather couch. ¡°Do you know how it feels though?¡± Tristan asked hoarsely.


    He moved closer to my body and ran his hand through my shirt and over my thigh. ¡°you.¡±


    He brought it to my lips and kissed my chin and neck as I smiled.


    Reaching for the rope that bound the dress, he untied it. I closed my eyes and arched my back as his hands explored my body. I ran my fingers through his hair, stifling my moans. ¡®I didn¡¯t open the box, you know?


    he told me to stop


    ¡°I can do it tomorrow.¡±


    ¨C I brought his head closer to me and said and our lips kissed slowly. A little break never hurt anyone and I enjoy it.


    I stayed in the apartment for a week and I didn¡¯t even have a cell phone to call. It was great, we met, we yed silly games, he taught me how to cook, I let him watch chicks with me and we made love every night.


    We didn¡¯t want it to end, we were crazy about Karen, gossip and there wasn¡¯t much to worry about. Tristan let us drink today and hid all the alcohol in the apartment since we arrived.


    We sat on the bedroom floor. I wore his ck t-shirt and he only wore his panties. We sat quietly and looked out over the city. I took a sip of brandy and rested my head on his shoulder. There was a country song ying on the TV in the room.


    Fiona was my friend.


    I was surprised when he suddenly spoke. ¡°We have been dating for almost five years and were nning to get married. I proposed to her on her birthday.¡±


    He paused for a moment and took a sip. ¡®We loved each other so much and he was my best friend and everything. She wanted to have children, she wanted to get pregnant before getting married and she refused to wait. He was so desperate for reasons.¡±


    His tone began to change and guilt crossed his face.


    ¡°He had health problems, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Seriously first. ¡°I was told that high blood pressure can lead to preempsia during pregnancy, which puts the pregnancy and the baby¡¯s life at risk.¡±


    He was silent for a moment.


    ¡®But she said it was after her first pregnancy and she lied about being safe and I trusted her. I was so stupid.¡±


    His hands were clenched and I put them together forfort. ¡°I was stupid.¡±


    I could hear the pain in his voice.


    ¡®During childbirth, she and the baby died due to severe convulsions and high blood pressure and could not be saved. It¡¯s my fault, I should have known he was lying. I would have stopped him and he wouldn¡¯t have died. IT


    both for him and for the baby. I was then hundreds of kilometers away


    I needed them.


    He copsed and I hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± I whispered.


    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t have taken this stupid business trip when he needed to. I should have known it was a lie, that I killed her, Cassie, it¡¯s no one else¡¯s fault.


    he cried


    ¡®Tristan, it¡¯s not your fault. You did not know.


    ¡°He was very young and wanted to travel the world, but he didn¡¯t have the opportunity. Even a child¡­¡±


    He stopped and cried.


    ¡®Shh, okay,¡± I whispered


    he stroked her hair I got close


    I pulled him into my arms. I cry like a baby and me myself


    What happened. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±


    I whispered and kissed his head.


    ¡®So it¡¯s not that I¡¯m celebrating my birthday, it¡¯s just to remember what happened.


    he told me ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡®I was in jail all day at their funeral and his family hated me and didn¡¯t want me anywhere near the funeral, so when I went they called the police.


    Goodbye to my daughter and her mother, she wakes me up at night, Cassie. I never said goodbye.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t imagine what she went through to lose her love for life and a child she would never have. After all these years, he still felt guilty. ¡°Will be fine.¡±


    I whispered as I stroked his hair.


    Despite the circumstances, I wondered if he was telling the truth. We returned home two weekster to the apartment. Morris took another two weeks off so we built a house. We promised dinner tonight and Tristan asked if he could see the results of his hard work.


    After my first swim, when I got into the pool, my skin was tingling and it was very cold. There was a jacuzzi on the other side of the pool and we went there and drank champagne in the jacuzzi and shared some funny jokes.


    ¡°good¡±


    Iughed at his joke and raised my finger. ¡°Hit me.¡± heughed


    ¡°So whenever my husband went to work, there was a woman cheating on him. He did it when he found out.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡°He called her every day to make sure she was home and asked her to turn on the blender.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡®Stupid isn¡¯t it? One day he called his son and asked, ¡°Where is your mother?¡± he asked. He thought, ¡°He left the house with the blender.¡±


    We bothughed a lot.


    We stayed in the jacuzzi until dark and showered together. It was definitely not a body wash. Tristan sat on the ind and tried to make me sushi.


    ¡°Call me if you need help.¡±


    ¡°I have this.¡±


    ¨C I said smiling. ¡°Yes it is true.¡±


    He smiled and looked at theptop in front of him.


    It was the ident of the living man that attracted our attention. ¡°What was that?¡±


    I dropped the spat in my hand and asked him to turn it into a pan.


    Wait here, please.


    he looked at me Don¡¯t you dare go against me I closed my eyes and followed him with my feet in my hands.


    One of the expensive china vases in the living room was broken on the floor. ¡°He is here.¡±


    I said it backwards and my head exploded


    He stepped back as if he hadn¡¯t noticed that I was following him.


    ¨C I told you to stay in the kitchen. he clenched his chin and said. ¡°He¡¯s noting out tonight.¡±


    I sternly told him to move past him, but he grabbed my arm and pulled me back.


    ¡°cash.¡± he murmured ¡°I want to hear from you. We can do it together. Use your muscles, I can beat his big head.


    I raised my gun to demonstrate. He smiled at me and shook his head.


    ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s Karen?¡± ¡°Maybe the vase fell by itself.¡±


    he said


    ¡°Yes, or are there ghosts in the house?¡±


    I said cynically. ¡°No one¡¯s there so go back to the kitchen while we clean up.¡±


    ¡®Really Tristan? Are you¡­


    go ahead?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±


    The sound stopped him behind us. We both looked back and saw a man running out the back door.


    ¡°I said so.¡±


    I winked at him and followed him. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¨C Report him to the police!


    I shouted at him over my shoulder.


    He wasted no time visiting and must have been tired of waiting. ¨C It will be fun.


    I grunted as I elerated.


    The hood fell off her head, revealing her.


    her long hair swayed back and forthThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    he ran


    There was no way I was going to let him go, and the closer I got, the tighter my soles tightened. I hope he goes crazy if he hits him in the head.


    I picked up the pot when it was very close to his hair and I swung it and hit him hard on the head and he hit some grass and fell. ¡°Hey, I felt good!¡±


    I said looking at his subconscious expression.


    ¡°The police areing, did you catch him?¡±


    Tristan ran to where I was and asked. ¡°see.¡±


    He came closer and his facial expressions were so precious and I couldn¡¯t help but see Adrian¡¯s face. ¨C Karin?


    He curled up next to her body.


    He stood up, turned and looked at her face for a few seconds.


    look at me As if he didn¡¯t know what to say, he opened his mouth slightly and hugged me with his palms covering his face.


    ¨C I¡¯m very sorry that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m very sorry.


    He said softly, stroking my hand up and down my back. ¡®I feel so terrible right now. Sorry Cassie.


    ¡®If you promise to massage my feet every day, I will only ept apologies.¡±


    I stepped back and smiled at him. ¨C I promise.


    ¡°And teach me Nana¡¯s recipe.¡± I added ¨C I taught you yesterday, but this is the fifth time.


    He groaned as I shrugged.


    He looked at her like he was trying to remember something. ¨C Do you know him somewhere?


    ¡°No, Adrian introduced him to me. me


    I have never met him.¡±


    ¡®He knows Fiona. It probably has something to do with him and I think he hase to pay for what happened.¡±


    There was darkness in his eyes.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with it.¡± She said still looking at him. Her tone was different. ¨C Let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s cold outside.


    ¨C He spoke and tried to pick him up.


    But I stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    I grabbed his leg and dragged his body home with me. ¡°good?¡±


    Tristan texted Adrian and his mom while we waited for the police. I sat down on one of the chairs and closed my eyes. When he started to move I stood up and he sat on the floor and moaned. He rubbed the back of his neck and winced in pain. I raised my front leg to kick him again, but Tristan stopped me.


    ¡°Calm down, the police will take care of it.¡±


    I dropped the pot and looked at her and she smiled andidfortably on the floor. ¡®How are you feeling? Hero?¡± he scoffed. I reached forward and pped his cheek.


    ¨C Now it¡¯s me. I smiled. ¨C cash.


    Tristan stopped me. ¡°That is all?¡± he said smiling. I pulled away from Tristan and grabbed a hand of his hair and he pulled me tighter than me.


    ¨C Cassie, stop it.


    Tristan grabbed my waist and pulled him closer. ¡°Now I know what that feels like.¡±


    I said with a satisfied smile. Damn revenge was very sweet.


    When Adrian saw Karen, he slowed and went in the front door. ¨C Karin?


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¨C He closed his eyes and spoke dryly, trying to wipe the blood from his left nostril.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you go to Texas to see your brother?


    ¡°Sleep well, it was all a lie.¡± ¨C He sat down and said. ¨C Was Chloe right?


    He slowly walked towards her. ¨C Do you feel something for me? he asked with a heavy heart. She took off her wedding ring and tossed it to him.


    ¡°Oh, before I forget, I sold the ss and bought this fake instead.¡±


    ¨C he said smiling. ¡°you¡±


    I clenched my fists, not knowing what to say.


    ¨C Yes, Adrian, I used you to get closer to Tristan to carry out my ns.


    ¨C Wow, and you will marry me to fulfill your ns?


    She screamed but he closed his eyes like a child. Police sirens rang outside and Mrs. Sanchester arrived with Nana. Three officers entered with guns drawn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind going to jail for Tristan.¡± At least Fiona will be d you brought those memories back.


    Tristan clenched his chin, sped his hands, and looked at her. ¨C Don¡¯t listen to him. I whispered.


    ¡°You killed Tristan, you killed him and the baby!¡±


    ¡°Remain silent!!!¡±


    ¡°What the? Did you lie about him? ¨C he said looking at me.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    I shielded her and looked at her. ¡®How would you know? He¡¯s only lied to you since you came.


    Agents take it!


    ¡®I know everything about Tristan.


    You brought him here.


    This caught my attention. ¨C Take him!


    ¡®You are absolutely not a killer!!!


    He screamed as one of the officers pulled him up.


    ¡®If Fiona is here¡­


    It wasn¡¯t because of you!¡±


    ¨C She said crying. ¡°I do not know!¡±


    ¨C Yes it is! I called you, don¡¯t you remember?


    He refused the agent and moved on.


    closer to him.


    ¨C After he talked to me, I called you¡­


    Pregnant, I asked him, Tristan. You lied about a safe pregnancy!¡±


    ¨C He told me that everything is fine!


    ¡°Because she wanted a baby so badly.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡±. he murmured.


    ¡°Toote¡±.


    ¨C He turned to me and said. ¡°Poor Chloe, did you tell me why she did that in the church?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did it for my mother.¡± Heughed at my answer. ¡°lie¡±.


    ¨C he said smiling. ¡°When are you going to tell this little girl the truth?¡±


    he asked, ncing at Mrs. Sanchester. ¡°Get him out of here.¡± Tristan told the police. ¡°Security¡±.


    I said go ahead. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± I begged the police. They agreed and gave us space. ¡®What won¡¯t you say? You said your mother has cancer and you won¡¯t live long.


    ¡°really? cancer?¡¯


    Karen smiled and everyone in the room looked at her.


    ¨C You didn¡¯t lie? I turned to look at him. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    He told me not to look. ¡°Why am I here!!!¡±


    I screamed. ¡®Maybe you should ask his mother. She¡­


    knows¡±.


    ¡°Mrs. Sanchester?¡± I turned to him. ¡°Even an old witch.¡± Karen added.


    ¡°Everybody knows?¡±


    I turned to each of them. ¡®You made it so hard for me to prove I¡¯m pregnant!


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    Mrs. Sanchester cried. ¡®Ah, this hospital was all smoke. I can¡¯t believe you fell for this.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to say, my body was full of emotions.


    ¨C Were they all lies?


    I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears anymore so I turned to Tristan. ¡°Why am I here? Tell me!!!¡±


    ¡®Oh, nothing serious. He just needed a distraction with a colleague to keep him sane. Sophia was not a good choice and needed her age to avoid suicidal thoughts.


    Karen said.


    ¡°Did you ruin my life for nothing?¡± You did it!!!¡±


    ¡°Hey, did youe all this way to bother me?¡±


    I said smiling to myself.


    ¡°Hey, did youe all this way to bother me?¡±


    I ignored Tristan¡¯s terrifying stature and told Tristan to go.


    she looked into his eyes. I could see the pain in his eyes as he looked into my eyes, and that didn¡¯t change the hatred that was running through me.


    ¡®I just wanted to say that I was afraid you were going to leave,¡± she said, trying to avoid my gaze. ¡®You can tell me? Tristan when? When?!!!¡±


    Each time I asked, I pushed hard on his chest, but he didn¡¯t flinch. I froze and fell and never in my life was I so worthless and so broken. I felt worse than being abandoned by my family. ¡°Why?¡± I tossed my hair and cried.


    Damn, I thought I was going crazy.


    It meant nothing, I felt a sense of use


    I felt like a fool. My sobs filled the house and I didn¡¯t care if everyone was looking at me. My life meant nothing to them, they probably saw me as a child


    You can use it as an experiment to help your son. ¨C cash¡­


    I raised my finger to stop him. I didn¡¯t want to hear him lie anymore. All he had to do was lie to me. did he love me Or another lie that brought me here? ¡°No! I hate everything!!!¡± I burst into tears.


    ¡°I think it ends here. Let¡¯s see how you handle losing another important person in your life, Tristan.¡±


    Karen smiled contentedly and told the police she was ready to go. He looked at Adrien and winked at him.


    At nightfall, the siren went off and the room was silent for a long time. ¡®I never wanted this.


    I lied that you would leave. I know what I did is selfish.¡±


    Tristan broke the silence with a heavy voice.


    ¨C But you chose me, Tristan, you chose me! You made my life hell!¡±


    I yelled in his face. ¡°My family, my lover, my friend, you took everything! Do you even care about my life?¡±


    ¨C Nana, is that you?


    I looked at him and he lowered his face. I was impressed with him and they all knew it and nned it. ¡®You never cared, your son¡¯s life was more important to you and you didn¡¯t care how your lies affected my life, it¡¯s all about him. You all hate me, I can¡¯t even look at you unless I see you as a monster.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know how¡±


    By the way, we didn¡¯t expect all this to happen. Mrs. Sanchester stepped forward and said: But I stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Chloe.¡± Nana said softly.


    ¡°Sorry, nothing will change!¡±


    It won¡¯t change what people think of me and it won¡¯t cure anything. Because of his lies, I lost everything. That was all?


    I cried, swallowing my tears and my head started to hurt. I didn¡¯t know what to do and my head and heart hurt.


    I turned and looked at Tristan. What I went through for him. I forgave him, I worried a lot, I loved him just to see who he is, but what happened to him? it boggles the mind. She ran her hand through her hair and moaned and closed her eyes.


    He opened it and looked at my wet face and puffy eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to know, I just wanted to exin everything to you. I know I¡¯m wrong, but I don¡¯t regret choosing you¡­¡±


    My hands touched and covered his face and I trusted him. ¡°Hit whatever you want, Cassie.¡± I deserve to be worse. I know I don¡¯t deserve you, but stop bothering me!


    ¡®You don¡¯t deserve to be loved and you don¡¯t deserve to be happy, Tristan Sanchester. I want it to end now.¡±


    I gave everyone a dirty look and headed for the front door.


    ¨C Cassie, wait a minute.


    Tristan grabbed my wrist from behind and stopped me.


    ¡°Do not touch!¡±


    I pulled my hand out. ¡°Find something else to bother me, I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t want to see your face or your family again. Don¡¯t even think about stalking me. Maybe I¡¯m a psychopath.¡±


    ¡°stay. far away. from Me guys!!!¡±


    I saw him and left the house.


    A home with so many good and bad memories, I lost my innocence and dignity and couldn¡¯t give it to any man I ever met. It was all a lie and he always took advantage of me. I shook my head as I left the door. It was cold outside and my loose nightgown and slippers didn¡¯t help.


    Not knowing where to go, I hugged him and walked down the sidewalk. No one was there and I was told that Tristan bought the area to get away from the neighbors and live alone.


    I made out his name and walked, not knowing where to go. Should I go back to my family?


    Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t want to be around my family, and when I needed them, they kicked me out. I haven¡¯t heard from my father since the day we were together.


    Sneezing as the cold wind hits me and brushes my hair. He was also busy stroking him with his hands.


    I want someone to take me, rapist or kidnapper. I wanted


    Merciless people, far from this city¡­


    He called himself a man.


    As I remembered what had just happened, the tears flowed and I found myself crying again. I was lucky that no one was listening to my cries and I continued to walk with tears in my eyes.


    I was tired and I stopped, and my limbs were shaking from the cold. I fell to the cold ground with so many tears. Because I felt terrible. I had no family and could not go to school. Because everyone seemed terrified of treating me like trash.


    Maybe I was trash and my ex might have treated me like trash. lie! Repeat the lies!!! ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!¡± I shouted into the darkness


    Heavens, did God see this? I hear bad guys don¡¯t go unpunished. I felt someone sitting next to me on the floor and continued to shout at the sky, ignoring the familiar smell.


    Adrian sighed heavily next to me. It must have been heartbreaking to see the real Karen, how does it feel to be taken advantage of? It¡¯s not good?


    I wanted to tell him, but decided not to. I looked up at the sky and screamed again as if he was trying to perform a miracle, but my throat was dry.


    I stopped and cried. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    After a long silence, he apologized.


    ¡®Because I didn¡¯t believe you and I didn¡¯t tell you the truth. I didn¡¯t know Tristan lied about that and I¡¯m really sorry.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t


    actually part of it. He knew it was going to happen, but I still don¡¯t think he¡¯s guilty. He was a friendly guy until Karen followed us and we went from friends to strangers.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s no point in apologizing now, I don¡¯t know what to tell you¡­¡±


    ¨C Stop talking.


    As I growled, he slowly nodded. I suddenly had a craving for alcohol.


    He clenched his fists to rx, but to no avail.


    I couldn¡¯t go to such a bar and I had no money. It was a good time to have a drink because the motivation was strong.


    ¨C Can you take me home? That was probably part of it. ¨C Yes, wait here, I¡¯ll take the car.


    When he stood up, I nodded. ¡°Hadrian¡±.


    He stopped and turned to me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m going to your house, pretend you didn¡¯t see me.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    His gray SUV soon arrived with him in the driver¡¯s seat.


    I got up and ran to the other side to escape the cold. He reached out again, picked up a blue nket and gave it to me as I rubbed my hands to get rid of the cold.


    I wrapped it up and put my head against the window as the car started. The whole trip was quiet and I enjoyed it. His house was only 10 minutes from where I was chosen. Close the soft nket


    We went to the front door and his house was beautiful and very charming.


    Thick ss and wood were used upstairs. I went to a nice bar around the corner and bought a bottle of brandy and a ss of brandy.


    Adrian watched me apply the liquid that burned my throat. I expected him to defend Tristan like he always did, but he joined me with another ss of wine.


    We sat quietly sipping cognac and I decided to say something. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, Karen. I saw him grab his chin.


    ¡°It still feels like a dream.¡± he said smiling. ¡°She has to be the best actress I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¨C His voice was full of pain and he gasped.


    ¡°Oh God, I¡¯m sorry. You shouldn¡¯t say that. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°that¡±.


    I muttered as I poured more brandy into the brandy ss. ¡°Where is the toilet?¡±


    I asked as I stood up from my chair, he pointed at me and I left with a drink and a nket.


    I just needed some alone time to sort things out. I was poor, homeless and didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    I closed the door, sat down on the shiny tile floor, buried my face in my hands, and took a deep breath. My head wouldn¡¯t stop pounding and I gave him several drinks to distract me


    it was My heart hurts even more because I don¡¯t want to think about it. I felt tears welling up in my eyes, blinking and pulling my knees to my chest.


    Did I ever get his attention? I trusted him, loved him, and began to believe in him.


    The knock on the door snapped me out of my mind. ¨C Hey, are you okay? I cleared my throat to answer. ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Let me know if you need anything, Chloe.¡±


    ¡°sure.¡±


    I heard he left I didn¡¯t want to stay here, I wanted to be away from anyone rted to Tristan. He promised me that he would never tell anyone that he saw me and that I don¡¯t want anyone


    Know that I¡¯m here. I spend the night here and in the morning I can figure out the next steps.


    After drinking all the alcohol, the headache got worse. I felt dizzy and my eyes started to hurt as if someone was beating my eyes non-stop.


    I stood in front of the door with one hand on my straight head and leaning on the post. ¡°Hadrian¡±.


    Called when the pain was unbearable.


    As I put the brandy ss in my hand, it shattered on the floor with a loud crash that echoed throughout the building. I fell to the floor, crouched on the cold floor, curled up like a ball, clutching my head from both sides, trying to bear the pain of being pierced through the head.


    I haven¡¯t felt such pain since giving birth and I screamed that I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I grabbed my hair to stop the pain. I kept shouting at Adrian toe quickly. Where did he go?!


    I grabbed Adrian¡¯s hand as he hugged me and led me to the long couch in the living room and gentlyid me down like he was holding an egg.


    ¡°Hey, everything will be fine.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He whispered and patted my head and I nodded, hoping what he was saying was true. It would be good? I will be right back. he left me alone


    I groaned as I gripped the side of the couch and he returned with a ss of water. I don¡¯t know if it was a migraine so I let it go


    Tristan and I left the migraine pills there.


    Adrian moved the middle table closer to where Iy and sat down weightlessly on it. ¡°I might have to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter. The pain subsides.


    It seems unsafe. ¡°Is this your first time?¡± ¡°Not.¡± I lied.


    Tired of looking at the white walls of the hospital to avoid going to the hospital, the unpleasant smell of disinfectants and medicines. He brought his hand closer and ced his palm on my forehead.


    ¡°Is difficult!


    He got up and left. I came back with the car keys¡­


    nkets around me ¨C I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s not serious, I swear.¡±


    I was told to sit down, but I found my body wasn¡¯t what it used to be, my energy was drained and my skin was getting goosebumps.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be better with some rest.¡±


    I added nkets to the collection, wrapped them up andid them out. ¨C I¡¯ll make you soup. He said.


    I nodded and he left. The soup was good and very hot and it burned my tongue.


    ¨C We will take you to your room.


    He told me after he came out of the kitchen. He took my hand as we did


    Climbing the stairs didn¡¯t hurt my head.


    After Iy down on the double bed, he put a nket around my neck and touched my forehead again, and I shivered from the coldness of his hands. ¡°You¡¯re still hot.¡±


    Worried, she left with a small towel dipped in cold water and returned.


    He gently caressed my face and hands and put a towel on my forehead. ¡®He didn¡¯t want that and that¡¯s all I want to know. His mother was afraid of losing him and Tristan¡¯s guilt drove her to suicidal thoughts and nothing seemed to happen. They thought it would help the little girl stay with him.¡±


    ¡°He ruined my life, he ruined everything. I don¡¯t care if he decides to kill himself.¡±


    When I finished, he looked at me. ¨C I¡¯ll see you soon. He told me before he left.


    I closed my eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    ?


    I woke up to the sound of the door opening and what time were my eyes looking out?


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I heard a noise from behind and looked at Adrian. He held a tray full of toast, blueberry jam, bacon and steaming tea.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I slowly stood up and rested my back on his head. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better thanst night.¡±


    I spoke and moved with a sigh of relief.


    I pulled my head back to see clearly.


    He put the tray down in front of me and put the back of his hand on my forehead. ¨C It¡¯s okay now, Adrian.


    I asked as he retreated. ¡°How¡¯s your hair?¡± I said.


    ¡°I feel no pain.¡±


    Except someone who won¡¯t stop in my heart.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you Alewa.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I grumbled and he smiled and left. I hated drugs and absolutely loved injections.


    He came back with the bottle, put it on the bedside table and sat on the bed next to me. Her hair was pulled back and her ck hood revealed her skin.


    Skin I saw the bag under his eyes, did he sleepst night? He continued to take care of me while hiding the truth about my rtionship with Karen.


    ¨C Have you already eaten?


    I asked for jam on toast. ¡°I drank coffe¡±.


    ¨C Only coffee? eat this


    I forced bread and jam into his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten enough.¡±


    I spoke quickly, opening my mouth to reject him. He smiled softly, shrugged, and ate. ¨C Thanks forst night.


    I said with the most beautiful smile that I¡¯m going to die of cold.


    ¡°I feel like I owe you for everything I¡¯ve done to you. Don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    ¡°Yes of course.¡±


    I nodded and he smiled at me. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll leave as soon as I find out what it is, but you¡¯ve never seen me and you don¡¯t know where I am.¡±


    ¨C Your wife.


    he said out loud. And I smiled and ate bacon. I miss the old Adrian and it¡¯s good to have him back. I tried to organize my life and figure out the next step. I have been here for about a week and Adrian said I can stay as long as I want but I feel like a burden to Adrian. I didn¡¯t want to go back to my family or contact anyone.


    I forgot, no one cared anyway.


    It wouldn¡¯t mean much to my family if I was gone, because I died for them, Gray would probably move out, and Vina¡­ I miss him, he was the only one who believed in me. He was the only person I could turn to for advice, but I didn¡¯t want to contact him and I knew he was worried about me. I had to figure it all out on my own, but it was really hard and Tristan made it hard for me. No matter how much alcohol I drink in a day, it always sticks in my mind


    I wish the memories of the night he was there would go away. Martino shared via whatsapp.


    I cried every time I showered and was d the water washed away my tears. I needed a new life, a life without Tristan, a life without an ex-boyfriend, a life without family and other people.


    Surrounded by monsters.


    I had to, I had to start somewhere, right? I hid the alcohol in my hand under the bed when I heard Adrian¡¯s footsteps. He was on his way home from work.


    I promised him he wouldn¡¯t drink for a few days, but to no avail and I needed alcohol to keep me from going crazy. He knocked on the door and called my name and I let him in with a fake smile.


    ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°take care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash and cook for us.¡±


    He told me and left. I forgot all the cooking lessons I took from the man who wants to cook for him but won¡¯t name them.


    Wiping the drink from my mouth, I went down with him.


    smell


    I decided to help chop the vegetables and he did the rest. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    He called and found out my heart had stopped and I must have been drunk.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to not contact me?¡± Everyone thinks you¡¯re gone.


    ¡°Okay, you should stay.¡±


    That¡¯s all I told him and went back to chopping the vegetables.


    ¡°Tristan told your family the truth.¡±


    I immediately stopped and he said so. ¡®Everyone is looking for you, your friends, your family and your ex.


    I did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s hard to pretend you don¡¯t know anything¡±


    The whole town knows the truth about where you are. When they go crazy to find you, Tristan told everyone on the news. It¡¯s in the media. They want you again and everyone is looking for you.¡±


    He continued, waiting for me to say something, but I remained silent. ¡®Your best friend created a website to get you home and your family sued Sanchester. They continue to justify in court¡±.


    I missed it, I came here to see very little news, but it was good. He had a good knife and was angry. Did my family want me back? Wow what a great family. Beware of satire. ¡°I know Tristan hurt you and I¡¯m not trying to defend him.¡± But he¡­ .


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel well, go upstairs and rest your head.¡±


    I said dropping the knife and hurried out of the kitchen.


    I locked my room door and sat at the foot of the bed, did you all know the truth? So why am I not happy?


    The truth was revealed, but something seemed to be missing. I don¡¯t like the news. That¡¯s what I wanted. But that no longer seems to be the case.


    I swallowed dry food down my throat and went to bed with longing. Life is veryplicated and I have to apologize to Adrian. He did no harm.


    I got up, walked out of the room and stopped in the living room when I saw the man on the news. Tristan?


    I leaned closer to listen to him. He looked like the walking dead and¡­


    I didn¡¯t try to look good on camera.


    His eyes were pale, he was wearing a peach sweater and ck jeans, his hair was showing and his forehead was slowly turning into a beard. He fixed his blue eyes on the camera and licked his lips nervously at the end of each sentence.


    I read the headline, Come Home Chloe. I clenched my fists and pressed my nails into my palms. I have a ck rage that needs to be saved. ¡°¡­ I know I hurt you. What I did was terrible and inhumane. I¡¯m sorry Cassie,e home. You need to go home, you need your family, your best friend needs you.. .¡±


    He looked down at his feet, paused, then looked back at the camera. ¡®I know you hate me, I deserve it. I miss you Cassie Don¡¯t care about me, I love you more than I thought I could love anyone. If you¡¯re there and see this, don¡¯t look back


    For me, but for your family and best friends. If you see this article and see a beauty, please call the number on the screen. Thanks.¡±


    He looked at the newscaster and smiled.


    They shook hands and he left and I was overwhelmed with all kinds of emotions. ¡°Unfortunately, if you have seen this beauty, please call the number below or report it to the police.¡±


    said the anchor with sparkling white teeth.


    I got up to leave and saw Adrian


    He, not far from where I was, also heard the news. ¡°While?¡±


    he asked me when I entered the restaurant.


    ¡®If you want me to go, I will. I¡¯m not ready to take over the whole city or the whole world. I want to be single even for a year.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not asking you to leave, I can¡¯t lie to see them suffer. Tristan is really upset because he is responsible for your disappearance. I¡¯m not trying to save him. But things could get worse if you don¡¯t get out.¡±


    I sat down on the nearest chair and cried, but it was much harder than I thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over.¡±


    I almost told her to cry again. ¡®I know how hard it is for you, so take your time and I¡¯ll wait.


    I¡¯m sure you made the right decision.¡±


    I got up and hugged her and we both needed it. He hugged me again and patted my back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I made it difficult.¡±


    I pressed her chest and inhaled her beautiful scent. ¡°that¡±.


    He whispered and I felt himugh.


    Her rtionship with Karen deteriorates. He avoided the subject, but I could tell it still hurt.


    ¨C cash?


    We both heard Tristan¡¯s voice. ¨C cash?


    Tristan¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    Adrian muttered as he wrapped his arms around me. We turned from each other and looked at Tristan.


    He was wearing the news outfit I had seen before and I thought he wasing straight from the news center. Surprised, he called my name again, but said in an incredibly soft whisper that it wasn¡¯t mine. He took a step towards me and I took a step back and gave him a grim look. He stopped and wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    His gaze turned from me to Adrian. ¡°Did you lock me in here?¡± Has he ever been with you?


    When he finished speaking, his voice rose. ¨C He didn¡¯t want anyone to know. ¡°At least it should¡±


    Not knowing what to say, I stopped and groaned.


    I wanted to say something but held it back. I didn¡¯t want to say anything to Tristan and looked at him and pissed him off.


    His gaze rested on me and our eyes met for a moment, but I turned and went to my room. ¨C cash.


    He called after me.


    I walked faster without looking back when I heard the sound of his heavy footsteps as he followed me and was about to speak. I opened the door and entered. I took one look at him and mmed the door in his face.


    I heard her moan and went to my bed and sat down. ¡°Cathy, listen to me.¡± He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Cathy, please.¡± He had no right to call me that anymore. I stopped knocking and there was a long silence. I waited for him to leave, but he began to speak in a voice full of regret and pain.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I know you will never forgive me and my family. I wanted to tell you, but I was so obsessed with you that I was afraid of losing you.


    I am no better than your predecessors.


    He was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cassie.¡±


    Oh my God, she cried.


    The only time I¡¯ve seen her cry is when she¡¯s looking at the babies¡¯ clothes and when she tells me about Fiona. ¡®You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t deserve to be happy, I don¡¯t deserve forgiveness, I don¡¯t deserve you. I¡¯m just ruining my life. You will never be happy with a psychopath like me. I wish your ex was doing better than me


    I think I failed. You are more to me than I thought, Cathy.


    I felt tears in my eyes, emotional confusion. You need to mix the chopped vegetables and onions.


    ¡®Your family wants you back, it¡¯s my fault you kicked me out and ruined your life. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about the results,¡± he said.


    I got up and ran to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t want to hear anymore.


    Before I could stop crying, I turned on the shower and got under him. I sshed water on my skin and cried.


    I missed it so much, I wanted to go out and try it. I wanted to hug him and feel his embrace, but I couldn¡¯t.


    I stayed in the shower


    After an hour I decided to take a bath. When I went, I didn¡¯t hear his voice. He went.


    I changed my clothes to go to bed,y awake for a few hours before going to bed, then buried myself in the duvet. I woke up at 9 in the morning, brushed my teeth and face and left the room.


    I was surprised to see Adrian eating in the restaurant. It seems to be working. ¡°I knocked and got no answer, I thought he was still asleep.¡±


    He smiled as I sat in front of him.


    ¨C Are you not going to work today?


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll be out of here at noon.¡±


    ¨C Five.


    He came out and brought me food. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I murmured.


    ¡°I promised not to tell anyone.¡± Suddenly, Adrian said. I nodded and went to eat and watch a movie together on HBO before he left.


    When I saw my parents on TV, I paused, looked for something to watch, and plopped down on the couch. My mother was interviewed at home with tears in her eyes. I learned this inside the living room. ¡°¡­I missed you so much. It wasn¡¯t our fault. If only I¡¯d known that bastard was lying.¡±


    I turned off the TV and sighed. I went back to my room and stayed.


    under the hood.


    I can¡¯t be here forever, baby


    Online sses started against week, but


    I had no money to pay. All the ns in my head were meaningless. Mainly because I went bankrupt.


    I closed my eyes and let my mind rest. ¡°Think of Chloe.¡± I moaned.


    18:00 I dragged Adrian into the kitchen to make dinner. I turned on the loud music to forget Tristan¡¯s thoughts in the kitchen.


    He arrived an hourter and pretended I made him look. He smiled as he left to freshen up and I put everything on the table before he came downstairs.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I have to do.¡± he said as he sat down. ¡°No, you cook, now it¡¯s my job.¡±


    ¨C Today is your birthday. I have to be the one to take you to dinner.


    ¡°My birthday? Excuse me. What day is it?¡±


    ¡°August 12th¡±.


    I gasped andpletely forgot my birthday. ¨C You forgot?


    He was surprised. ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¨C Iughed and he joined me. He got up and returned with the cake. When did he buy it? How I can¡¯t see. He started to sing and Iughed so hard I had tears in my eyes.


    Blow out a candle in the middle


    And he apuded. I never wanted to celebrate my 21st birthday like that, I never had a big party, it was always my family and me.


    But celebrating like this with Adrian is unforgettable. ¡°how did you know?¡±


    ¡®Your parents announced it on TV.


    I closed my eyes to the words about my parents.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a present for you.¡±


    He ced a small box in front of me. When I took it out and opened it, it was a credit card.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to give, so change the card to whatever you want.¡±


    Would it be rude to ask how much is in it? ¡°thanks.¡±


    I said sadly and his phone rang as I opened my mouth to say something.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He answered the phone and left. A few minutester he came back with a strange face.


    ¨C This is Tristan. I want to wish you a happy birthday.


    I nodded. ¡°He was drunk.¡±


    He warned me before he gave his speech.


    ¨C cash?


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± I said angrily. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Congrattions. Cassie, if you were still around, I¡¯d throw you the biggest party. It¡¯s my fault you didn¡¯t celebrate with your family or the way you wanted.


    Sorry.¡±


    he was shaking ¡®I hope you find someone who makes you happy, someone who won¡¯t be a jerk, someone whose goal is to make you the happiest person every day. Be safe.¡±


    He hang up the phone.


    I held back my tears and Adrian said nothing. We sat in silence, various thoughts running through my head, trying not to let them dominate me.


    ¡°drink?¡±


    Adrian asked and I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday, so I¡¯m going to get you a drink.¡±


    Iughed. If only he knew the truth. We moved into the living room and curled up on the floor so drunk we couldn¡¯t get up.


    I fell asleep on it while I was saying something.


    I didn¡¯t understand. I got out of bed and saw a painkiller and a bottle of water lying on the nightstand and took it to the bathroom.


    It was past 1pm and I made up my mind for the day. Now I¡¯m twenty one and twenty has taught me a lot, it¡¯s time to make the right choices, organize my life and start over.


    I skipped dinner and told Adrian I wasn¡¯t hungry. I made my decision.


    The next day I woke up very early and prepared breakfast. Adrian came in a ck two piece suit and was surprised to see me.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I saw him eating eggs and pancakes. ¡°I am leaving¡±.


    I reported that he almost choked on the coffee he swallowed.


    ¨C Sorry.


    We both said it at the same time. ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Now I think I know what I want.¡±


    I said with a soft smile. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°today¡±.


    his face fell ¨C Can you just tell me?


    He grimaced and sat back in his chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it wasst night.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to your family?¡± ¡°Not¡±.


    ¡°sess¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    I said it before I even said his name. ¡°Where?¡± I justughed. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m close.¡± ¨C Is he leaving town? ¡°Unfortunately.¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®Can you lend me some money? I will return it as soon as I get a job,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t return it.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will give back every cent. After everything you¡¯ve done for me, I owe you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chloe.¡± We are friends, and friends take care of each other.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll pay you back anyway.¡±


    ¡°Do you need a car?¡±


    ¨C No, I¡¯m going to take a taxi to get my things.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go there, I will.¡±


    Take them for yourself.¡±


    ¡°that¡±. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¨C Yes, keep eating. ¨C Yes mom.


    I hit him under the table. He wrote me a check and we


    when it leaves


    I took a bath and got ready to go.


    The taxi driver kept looking at me.


    Rearview Mirror. ¡°Are you okay? I didn¡¯t pay¡­


    Look at me like a vine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you look like a lost girl.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I understandpletely.¡±


    I said looking out the window. My heart pounded as the car pulled up in front of Tristan¡¯s mansion.


    I told the driver to wait until I receive the goods. When Morris opened the door, it was like seeing a ghost.


    ¨C Hi Morris.


    ¡®Mrs Simpson? You came back!¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen him so happy.


    ¡®Actually, I¡¯m dead¡­


    things.¡± ¡°Ah.¡±


    A smile appeared on his face. ¨C Sorry.


    I hugged her.


    ¨C Don¡¯t let him.


    He begged me when I left. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    I said and walked towards the stairs.

 Chapter 30

    ¡®He was a very nice person, kind, gentle and caring towards everyone around him. What Fiona¡¯s family did to her destroyed her. I hope to see him again. Do whatever your heart desires, Mrs. Simpson.


    he told me I took a deep breath and went up the stairs. No one is saying I will change my mind and I deserve a little happiness. And I can¡¯t get that happiness around Tristan or my family. When I walked into my old room, I looked into his room. Memories of everything we had together, every fight, every funny moment, every tear filled my heart.


    I saw Tristan¡¯s things in the room. ¡°He¡¯s been sleeping here since you left.¡±


    Maurice¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°He really loves you, Chloe.¡± Wait, did Chloe tell me? For the first time!


    ¡°Help me with my box.¡± I said instead.


    He looked disappointed. I packed everything up and helped Morris carry them to the car.


    I was looking at Tristan¡¯s room door, was he home? Won¡¯t hee to see me?


    I just wanted to see him onest time. I shook my head before getting into the car and apologized to Maurice again.


    I needed this break and my heart needed it. I looked out the window as the car drove away and I looked over and saw Tristan and he was looking at me from my room, the room I had just left. Has he been there since we arrived? I turned and leaned back in my chair.


    It was time for a new beginning


    New beggining. No family.


    There are no previous entries.


    three yearster.


    Tighten the apron at the waist and try not to bete


    meeting with the wife Carter has more


    a few minutes ago.


    I was the only one in the women¡¯s locker room. After I took it down, I breathed a sigh of relief, it was toote to get dressed, I packed my bag and left.


    i am mr.


    Frederic, the facility manager, smiled and told me to be careful. Twenty-three years, I haven¡¯t been there yet


    taken care of in any case


    I tried hard.


    I want a woman. Carter has more reasons to fire me. I had a bad record, constantints


    And from my colleagues and owners


    About the room I cleaned. I once broke my nose while cleaning a man¡¯s room when he rubbed my ass.


    And this time it was a woman who asked to wash and dress the puppy.


    I left my dog ??in the bathroom and talked to my wife on the phone. Potter, Ipletely forgot about the dog. When I came back the puppy was dead and I did CPR but to no avail. Not knowing what to do, I dried her body with the hair dryer on the dressing table, put her clothes on her and left her in a pen as if she was sleeping, quickly finished and left.


    i am mr.


    Frederic, the facility manager, smiled and told me to be careful. Twenty-three years, I haven¡¯t been there yet


    taken care of in any case


    I worked hard.


    I want a woman. Carter has more reasons to fire me. I had a bad record and had constantints about me from colleagues and owners.


    The rooms I cleaned. I broke the man¡¯s nose rubbing my ass while cleaning his room. And this time the woman told me to wash and dress the dog.


    I left my dog ??in the bathroom and talked to my wife on the phone. Potter, Ipletely forgot about the dog. When I came back the puppy was dead and I tried CPR but to no avail. Not knowing what to do, I dried my body with a hair dryer in the closet, put on my clothes, put it on a pen as if I was sleeping, finished it quickly and left.


    The woman still checked in and told the woman. Carter and I killed his dog, but luckily no one believed him.


    I only met the hotel owner once and he told me I reminded him of his daughter. That¡¯s probably why I still have a job. I didn¡¯t get along with everyone, not with my colleagues. There were three friends here and they hid whenever they werete. I pushed the double door into the room and made a loud noise and everyone looked at me. I smiled at them and went inside. Mrs. Carter was not surprised, looked away from me and continued her conversation. I joined in as Jane and Hope smiled at me. I frowned and listened to what the olddy had to say. Carter said.


    ¡°¡­ we can¡¯tin to guests about our staff¡­¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem to like it, but no matter how hard you tried to make them feel, they still had something toin about. ¡°Thedy cleaning the room today said my perfume was suffocating.¡±


    Hope whispered and teased her and I noticed how upset she was.


    He said the school uniform was too short and wanted to seduce her husband and even said that children steal other people¡¯s husbands.¡¯


    When Jane finished speaking, I couldn¡¯t help but cover my mouth andugh. ¡°yet!¡±


    Mrs. Carter grunted and looked up to see her looking at me. Did Iugh like that? He looked angry and I noticed he wasn¡¯t the only one staring at me.


    ¨C Sorry.


    I said smiling. He looked at me with ck eyes. I looked at her blue clothes that didn¡¯t match the makeup on her face. Mrs. Carter was a strict person and no one bothered her. He entered


    The waiter at this hotel was told he had been here for 12 years. He would have received a good sry for his long stay.


    I¡¯ve only been here 8 months and I hate work but I need money. For the student loans that overwhelm and burden me.


    Other restaurant jobs don¡¯t pay as much as hotels, but they do night shifts on Fridays and Saturdays. Being a newly independent adult was no joke, it was hard work.


    I breathed a sigh of relief when my wife arrived. Carter fired us. I looked at my old watch and it was ugly! I¡¯mte. I said a quick goodbye to Hope and Jane and headed outside.


    He ran without walking, hoping not to miss the bus, and almost no one gave way to avoid an ident.


    their. ¡°Chloe!¡±


    As soon as I pulled into the parking lot, someone yelled from behind me and I recognized the voice.


    ¨C Hey, Daniel.


    I looked at her with a smile and she was wearing ck jeans and a blue shirt showing off her ck eyes. His ck African was wellbed and suited him well.


    He was my first friend here, and despite what I showed him, he still wanted a friend. He was very kind and never missed a chance to check on me.


    ¨C Where are you hurrying to?


    He asked and stopped in front of me. ¡°Home¡± I lied.


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll leave you.


    ¡°You have to stop at the store¡±


    Food, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Okay, I can take you there.¡±


    ¡®No, you have other ns. Hi¡±.


    I said and left before he could talk me out of it.


    As soon as the bus arrived, we reached the bus stop and got in and sat by the window. I put my feet on the floor and hope the bus stops for others and takes me to my destination.


    I pulled out my phone and texted him. the goalkeeper. As soon as I got off the bus, I reached a familiar street. Because of her short school uniform, she gave an obscene look to the teenagers who were staring at her bare thighs and legs.


    This was my life now, two jobs, student loans and secrets.ter


    I decided to share everything I went through. I couldn¡¯t trust anyone, including myself.


    People wondered why someone from a rich family would be cheated. As a constant reminder that my family made a lot of money suing Sanchester, no one but my family knew I was giving up my money, nor did I know it was my ex-family. My family tried everything they could to bring me home, but I refused.


    When I realized that titles were more important than their daughters, I cut them out of my life. I didn¡¯t talk to anyone and my sister called me once but I hung up as soon as I heard her voice.


    Everyone had secrets, I have secrets and I nned to take them to my grave. my white tennis shoes made me


    Her legs look small and her big hotel maid clothes cling to her body. My short brown hair was pulled into a small ponytail. The closer I got, the more dizzy I got, and Mrs. Potter was mad at me, and I knew it all along. I put a gray shoulder bag over my peach uniform. We walked into the front yard adorned with fresh flowers. My secret My secret is here Behind this wooden door was my secret that no one knew.


    I rang the doorbell and looked around while I waited. I turned my head when I heard the sound of the lock.


    I smiled at the woman. porter


    he opened the door


    ¡°It took you forever.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, our manager called¡±


    meeting¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Ms. Potter stepped aside.


    I knelt down as he ran towards me.


    I almost lost my bnce


    power used. It was my secret. ¡°Hello sweetheart.¡±


    I stroked his hair, kissed his head and cheek and whispered softly. He pressed the neck of my cage with his small, steady hand.


    I grabbed it and stood up. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Potter. How much does it cost


    I have time?¡±


    ¡°one hour.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¨C I said with a big smile.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Cayden rose slightly to see my face, his blue eyes sparkling in the light above us.


    Her baby pink lips quiver. He touched my hair and face.


    ¡°What about my favorite person in the world?¡±


    I bit her nose and she giggled and put her in my arms. ¡°You missed me?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    He nodded and grunted and I smiled and pushed his brown hair back.


    ¡°Coconut.¡±


    He pointed to therge living room and I followed his directions. Her little finger pointed at the big screen TV, singing her favorite lyrics.


    He bobbed his head back and forth to the song and I smiled softly and tossed him among the scattered toys.


    around the living room. I kissed her on the head and went to Mrs. Porter. She was a widow and very nice to me and my baby. After I found out I was pregnant, I was shocked. Especially since the press paid attention to everything that happened in my life after the Sanchester incident. He did several stories for gossip magazines. I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about the baby, and two weeks after I left Adrian¡¯s house I found out I was pregnant.


    When I got the article, I immediately called Veena and she got mad at me for blocking the article first. We both agreed to rent an apartment and stayed at the hotel for a few days until we found the perfect apartment.


    I decided to leave California because I couldn¡¯t tell Vina about my pregnancy. I told Vina that I was going.


    Vacation, long vacation. He didn¡¯t ask me a question, he said it was a good idea. I went to Cuba because I needed it to clear my head. I agree to pay for amodation with my family in a two bedroom apartment. I returned a few months after the birth.


    I didn¡¯t want to leave Beverly Hills. I grew up here and have many memories here. this was my house


    I don¡¯t go for crazy people. I didn¡¯t know what to do after I got back to Beverly Hills with Cayden. I stayed at the hotel for a few days and that¡¯s where I met my wife. Potter, suddenly Kaden hated¡­


    saw her for the first time


    I told him everything that happened when I asked him about his father and he offered to help him hide in the house, but he had rules. It was 9pm so I couldn¡¯t go any further.


    When I sat next to her, I smiled at her and she smiled back. ¡°How was work?¡± ¨C It¡¯s terrible as usual. I sighed and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to make so much trouble after that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, but when I was going to change a diaper today, I got kicked in the eye.¡±


    ¨C he said smiling. She was like a mother to me and it was nice to have Kayden here. He has no children and sometimes I felt his loneliness. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your bag?¡±


    I turned to where Mrs. Porter was looking and Cayden took everything out of my bag and stopped when he found my phone and I knew what he was going to do. ¨C Kayden, get out.


    He stared at me for a long time without doing anything, then got up and started running into the kitchen.


    ¡°When¡±.


    I followed him and he looked back at me and smiled. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¨C After they stopped in front of the trash can, they saw me and threw my phone in the trash.


    ¡°Where¡±


    I moaned and heughed and ran away. I took out my phone and wiped it with a tissue. I went back into the living room behind Mrs. Kayden. Potter¡¯s chair.


    I pretended not to see him and he looked from behind the chair to see me. ¡°Mother?¡±


    He shouted and I looked at him. he


    he startedughing again. I went behind him, hugged him and gently threw him on the couch.


    ¡°crazy!¡±


    I tickled him and made himugh even more. When I opened the apartment door, I held my breath and asked if Vina had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    I was almost shocked to hear his voice behind me. ¨C Wow, Bina!


    I touched my chest, trying to calm my pounding heart.


    ¡°What the? Sneak in as usual.¡±


    He saidying on the couch.


    ¡°It closeste tonight.¡±


    I told you to take off your shoes. ¨C I do not know what to think anymore. If you see someone, recognize them.


    ¡°You never met anyone, you told me what a rtionship is¡±


    ¡°¡­ Thest thing on my mind is¡­ h h h, I know.¡±


    I saw her and went to the kitchen to eat.


    ¡°Grey came to find you.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°ording to him, he wanted to get involved.¡±


    ¨C Hmm.


    I murmured. Gray and I were good friends but we weren¡¯t as close as we used to be and a lot has changed and no one can deny that. I¡¯ve been avoiding him since I got back from Cuba. was meeting


    A girl named Gabrie, they got along well. Veena was thest person I wanted to hide from. I wanted her to know about Kaiden, but I couldn¡¯t without thinking she would tell someone else. To be honest, I trusted strangers more than people close to me.


    ::


    Friday has just arrived and tonight¡¯s dinner is packed. There were only three of us at the counter and Kate took our order while I served.


    It was a long and full night. So I put a big smile on my face when I saw Adrian walk into the room. ¡°Hello.¡±


    He said it looked like he had just left the office when he stopped by the counter. His long-sleeved white shirt is tucked into his ck pants and his jacket is nowhere to be seen. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    I stood up with a big smile. ¡°Are you still working?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leaving in ten minutes.¡±


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at thest stand.


    ¡°good.¡±


    I helped Kate clean up right after the shift was over and joined a very tired Adrian with two cold chocte shakes. He was now the only person who had left Beverly Hills to run thepany after the Sanchester incident. Should I call you a coward for running away or am I not happy to hear the news? I didn¡¯t know they wereing back. Three years passed and they never came back. I hope they don¡¯te back.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    he asked blowing a straw. ¡°Very cool.¡±


    big lie


    ¡°Are you sure? You look so thin ¨C I looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hate to see people work like they have no one to help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining, I¡¯m pretty good. How are you?¡±


    ¡°good.¡± he smiled at me


    ¡°You mean the pale eyes and the sleeping bag?¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m going tomorrow morning. ¡°Yes it is.¡± I tried.


    ¡®Before I forget, Tristan is back. He returnedst night with his family. If you want to avoid him because you¡­ uh¡­ he asked about you.


    have returned? Where can I find the cheapest ne tickets?


    have returned? ¡°Hey calm down.¡± Adrian said putting his hand on the table in a clenched fist.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think you mind. Promising to be absent even if asked for his home address, he held his hand and leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°You said?¡± I asked feeling betrayed. After the incident, it urred to me that people around me want to hurt me.


    ¡°No, he may be my best friend, but I don¡¯t want to see you hurt again.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± I said taking a long sip from under my nose.


    A straw in a milkshake. I couldn¡¯t believe Adrian. I remember Tristan calling me one night a year ago. He said my name and ended the call. I know Adrian gave him my number but he never calls.


    ¡°When are you going back to school?¡± ¡°This fall.¡±


    ¡°Let me know if you need help.¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t need help, Adrian. Everyone thought I needed help, I was a source of sympathy and I hated the feeling. He looked at me skeptically and I ignored him as I saw that he emptied my cup soon.


    ¡°Chloe.¡±


    Kate called our booth. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Instead, I looked at her golden frog.


    I really liked her hair. I¡¯ve known her for a year and her ck eyes were looking at Adrian. ¡®I¡¯m sorry to interrupt the meeting. I¡¯m leaving, I wanted to know if you got the key.


    ¡°Yes i will.¡± -K, good night.


    He smiled at me and waved at Adrian. After he left we both looked andughed but I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t fix it.


    We talked for a while before we decided to leave. ¡°Why are you still alone?¡±


    I asked as I followed him. ¨C I¡¯ll have to ask that too.


    he said looking at me. ¡°I have amitment problem and trust me. I like being single.¡±


    But I wasn¡¯t a single mom, and I wasn¡¯t ready to be a mom, and I knew damn well about it. Adrien wastes no time talking to Tristan about Kayden, like I said. I didn¡¯t tell anyone but Mrs. Potter. ¨C And here.


    He told me to go back to my street.


    I still feel sorry for Karen, who slept and is absorbed in her work after the incident.


    I thought it was just to ease my mind. Our apartment is not far from the canteen, so we used to go home from time to time. I looked at the feline that swallowed the darkness. ¡°How about Vixen?¡±


    Adrian asked and I smiled knowing he was talking about Vina.


    I didn¡¯t know how Vina came to love him and then hate him. she said to him:


    When he first came to our apartment, he hated it. I thought it was because of what happened to Tristan, but she hated Tristan more than me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m getting ready for training.¡±


    ¡°excellent¡±.


    he said with a strange smile. ¨C Thank you for taking me home. ¡®It¡¯s my job, don¡¯t talk like that.


    Iughed at the car he chose. with words


    ¡°Tell Vixen I say hi.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He also said that the doorbell rang. give me a chance


    I waved at him and climbed the stairs that led to the skyscraper. I went up in the elevator with beautiful olives


    A thin woman and her lovely daughter. I smiled at the little girl I kissed


    I looked at myself and waved his hand and he smiled.


    she ran to her mother.


    I miss Kayden. I want to spend more time with him. I can¡¯t remember thest time I slept with him.


    It¡¯s in my hands. It was just Mrs. Potter, Kayden and me. once


    I will make enough money to pay off my student loans and move out of state.


    I admit that I will never be the perfect mother, but I think I made the right decision now. IT


    I didn¡¯t know what was good, what was good


    I¡¯m not wrong anymore, I just want my child


    sure.


    I missed him so much and wanted to spend every moment with him, but I didn¡¯t want to give Veena any reason to doubt where I was. I immediately got off the open elevator. Not knowing that Vina was awake, he entered his password. As soon as I entered the room, Iy down.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still with him.


    Veena said I immediately entered the living room. ¡°Hadrian is a good man.¡±


    I¡¯m tired of talking to him.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably giving him information about you.¡±


    ¡°How do you like it? are you a waiter maid? Is my life terrible?


    ¡°It just means you don¡¯t trust her.¡± She is still his best friend.


    ¨C I do not trust anyone.


    I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m not ready to fight


    I hated Saturday night worship and decided it was the best night for teenagers to meet for dinner. I got annoyed when high school students tried to prank me while taking orders. I avoided hitting myself with the tablecloth.


    ¡°ept the followingmand.¡±


    When I got back I begged Kate and she agreed because she liked the attention.


    After cing my order in the kitchen, I sat behind the counter. The bell rang and I saw Nora Sanchester walking with her friends, but at first it was hard to recognize her. She looked different.


    Her blonde hair is now dyed blue and purple and she wears a id mini skirt with fis stockings underneath. Martin and turtleneck top. He stoppedughing when our eyes met. I was really surprised.


    He gave me a dirty look and shared the restaurant with me and his friends.


    She looked confused before following him out. I smiled softly to myself and focused on my work, not sure what it was.


    Ms. Carter gave me more room to clear today and I tried not to argue with him.


    Ms. During the break, Potter called me. She went to the hospital with Kayden for a monthly checkup. Careless drinking before I found out I was pregnant could harm Kayden¡¯s health, doctors said after her first pregnancy.


    It was a monthly checkup to check on my health and I¡¯m d I¡¯ve been fine so far, but I gave up too soon. I wish I didn¡¯t drink so much vodka. If I had known about the baby, I would have given up.

 Chapter 31

    The group therapy I went to 3 years ago was very helpful, but now the thought of drinking really hurts. I wiped away my tears, I hoped nothing would happen to him, and I loved Kaiden so much that I saw him suffer for my health.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Jane looked at my face and asked. ¨C Yes, my eyes itch. ¨C Sorry.N?velDrama.Org content.


    said his soft voice.


    She was so beautiful with her red hair tied in a blue scarf and wearing a school uniform. She was insecure about her size so she declined the date.


    I smiled at him, hoping to see how amazing he was. His presence always made meugh. When I started working here, I backed off and


    Pushing people too close. So some of my colleagues didn¡¯t like me. To them I was the daughter of a rich man who had fallen from grace on the grass.


    Hope and Jane tried until we finally gave in and agreed to be friends. Mrs. Carter fired some employees earlier, including myself, which was definitely a surprise. I called Mrs. Porter and she said they were still in the hospital and I decided to meet them there. I took an Uber to the hospital, wore a yellow floral dress and white sandals, and now I have short hair. To be honest, I was morefortable with the new hair and wanted to dye it ck, but changed my mind. I woke up one morning and grabbed a pair of scissors. I had a haircut up to my shoulders, I was 6 months old


    pregnant there. I liked the new look so I left it as is. I met them on the second floor and when I entered the room, Kaiden was crying non-stop.


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    I ran to the bed he was sitting on and wiped my tears and he came and grabbed my shirt. ¡°He wanted to y with the syringes that doctors use.¡±


    Mrs. Porter exined. ¡°Kayden, that¡¯s not fair.¡±


    He came closer and put his face on my neck. ¨C Where is the doctor?


    ¡°He¡¯s been gone for a while and will be back soon with the results.¡±


    Kayden fell asleep on my shoulder until the doctor came back. I didn¡¯t stay long and arrived today and left.


    The test results were good. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring you some tea.¡±


    Mrs. Porter left while I was sitting on the sidewalk by the hospital and Kayden was sleeping on my shoulder. I looked at the mall near the hospital and saw a familiar face.


    My heart stopped when I saw Maurice driving a ck Porsche. He was still visible except for the mustache above his lips, surprised when their eyes met.


    I turned to see Tristan walking to his car and he had just left the mall. I prayed silently, hoping Morris wouldn¡¯t tell I was here.


    Nothing happened for a few seconds, and when I turned around, the car was gone and I sighed in relief. Mrs. Porter came over and told me to get in the car, so I put Cayden in the car.


    The seat belt has been strengthened and tightened. IT


    We got into the car and drove off.


    It was close. I¡¯ve been running for a week


    Tristan didn¡¯t have Morris.


    speak or don¡¯t speak


    you get to know me


    Sunday I decided to take Kayden to the park to y. Mrs. Porter let me use her car. It was the only day I got to spend the whole day with him.


    When I put him down, Kaiden immediately started running and I followed closely behind. When the white puppy approached, he smiled.


    He was ying with the olddy¡¯s dog, I might buy him. I don¡¯t really like dogs, I like birds.


    I picked up the phone to text Vina. I left the house while he was sleeping.


    I came up with the perfect lie and frowned into the phone. He didn¡¯t like me lying to him.


    ¨C cash? I was frozen. ¡°Cash?¡±


    I was frozen.


    I gripped my phone harder, and he had no right to say that. How did he find me? The anger I¡¯d been holding in for years exploded and I tried not to.


    I let my anger get the better of me because I was in public. Should I ignore him because of what happened three years ago or should I cheer him up and act like an old friend? It¡¯s been three years and it¡¯s better to pretend nothing happened. I had to show her that I was stronger and more independent.


    ¡°Chloe¡±.


    This time he called and I chose thetter. I smiled and turned around. It looked bigger and that was the first thing I noticed. He was wearing a red tracksuit, ck sneakers and a sweaty white tank top. Sweat was dripping from his burned hands, his blond hair was now full and a few strands of sweat were sticking to his forehead. ¡°Tristan?¡± I tried to put on a surprised expression


    But it sounded too fake. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I said moving gracefully to cover Kayden. I hope he doesn¡¯t wait too long for what he has to say.


    What if the father of the child is only 5 feet away from the child he doesn¡¯t even know exists? He looks at my face and is silent for a moment, his eyes are my short hair.


    ¡°You¡­ cutting your hair.¡± She said with a look I couldn¡¯t read. ¡°Yes.¡± I said firmly.


    Home is far from here, so why did you run all the way here? why today More reasons why I can¡¯t trust Adrian. ¡°How are you?¡±


    His words seemed like he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Tristan, what do you want?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the rage coursing through my veins. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Damn bad time, keep ying with your puppy.


    Cayden ran to me and hugged my leg with a smile and I looked at him and smiled at Tristan. He frowned, turned his eyes to me and looked at Kaiden, who already had a question on his face.


    ¨C Do you have a son? ¨C Yes, I am married.


    It was out of my mouth before I could stop talking. He stared in silence for a few seconds in pain.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    He fumbled and looked at Cayden and put his hand in the back of my ck jeans before noticing that my bare finger wasn¡¯t wearing a ring.


    lie I was ufortable with the way he was looking at her. Kaiden looked back and for a moment they seemed to connect in a way I hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¨C Well¡­ I just started.


    I told him to look at me. ¨C It¡¯s hot. Would you like to buy a drink and an ice cream for the boy?


    he asked, crouching at Kayden¡¯s eye level.


    ¡®Is Tristan real? I¡¯m married and you two want a drink?


    ¡°I wanted to know how you are.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Adrian tell you? Get away from me Tristan, I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re here.¡± as you


    If you daree near me and my child, I will go to the police and file a restraining order.


    I said, trying not to raise my voice. ¡°You must bete.¡±


    He almost whispered to me. He crouched at the same level as Cayden and didn¡¯t listen to me.


    ¡°Be a good child.¡± He patted Kaiden¡¯s head and stood up. ¨C Hi, Chloe.


    He winked at Cayden which made him smile, smiled at me, put on his Airpods and ran away from us.


    I wanted to stop lying, but I couldn¡¯t control the wordsing out of my mouth. I didn¡¯t want her around Kayden, I didn¡¯t want her back in my life, and it felt right to give her a reason to stay away. This was my new beginning and I wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin it. Well, I was a liar and have been a liar ever since I got back from Cuba. I had to make sure Tristan stayed away and I was never going to tell you about Cayden or the other twins. I was leaving the park with Cayden on my way to the antique jeweler.


    I bought an old wedding ring and immediately put it on as soon as I got in the car. ¡°What I do?¡±


    I held my breath and whispered. No one met Cayden and I didn¡¯t marry anyone. What if he asks Adrian?


    I pulled out my phone, dialed her number and she picked up the third call. ¨C You missed me?


    A timid voice was heard.


    ¨C I met Tristan¡­ ¨C Did he try to talk to you? He immediately went inside.


    ¨C Yes, I said¡­ I¡¯m married.


    ¨C wait?

 Chapter 32

    ¡°If he asks, tell me it¡¯s true. And I told him he has a son.¡±


    ¡°God, Chloe, this is too much.¡± ¨C I know, help me, okay?


    ¨C Okay, but why?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him around me, I want him away from me.¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Cayden shouted from the amplifier behind me and I knew he was calling me for no reason. He has always done this and when I answer him he will call out his name.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¨C I drive.


    ¨C But you don¡¯t have a car. ¨C I borrowed one.


    ¡°Mother!!!¡± I looked at Cayden pleading for understanding.


    ¡°Someone just shouted¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a radio ad.¡± I said quickly. ¨C Five.


    ¡°Uh, Adrian, I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡± It¡¯s on the highway. I lied


    ¨C OK Do not worry.


    I took a deep breath and immediately ended the conversation. Not me, I didn¡¯t want to sound like Tristan, but I was desperate. ¡°baby it¡¯s too much¡±


    Mrs. Porter said as soon as I said. ¡°I know, I just fell.¡±


    I groaned and buried my face in my hands.


    ¡°How long do you think your lies willst?¡±


    ¡°one month?¡±


    ¡°You need a man who looks real.¡±


    ¡°What do you think? do you want me to marry you? I looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot, find someone to act as your husband.¡±


    She said she looked like fifty-two with a soft smile on her wrinkled face and I thought it was stress and loneliness. Her dark hair was slowly graying but she still looked beautiful and her brown eyes were looking at me waiting for an answer.


    ¡°I do not want this. If not, I will look for another way.¡±


    It was only natural to run away to a distantnd with Cayden.


    ¡®I know someone who can help you. This is my friend¡¯s son. His name is Ryan and he¡¯s a good guy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Potter, I don¡¯t want to be.¡±


    ¡®Hey, you love your son and will do anything to keep him away from his father, right?


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°And you want him to stay away from you and your child?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Then you must show her that you are happily married to a handsome man. Then she will be gone forever.¡±


    I thought about it and met thedy. Potter was cunning, but he was discerning.


    ¡°How about Bean?¡±


    ¡®Like you said, he seems to hate her. I don¡¯t think he would have gone there if he hadn¡¯t had the hope of death.


    Tell your best friend you¡¯re doing this to avoid yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t believe I agree with that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her mom, let¡¯s see when we can meet and get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°OK thanks.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he nning to y matchmaker? ¡°Sometimes he feels nothing for both of them. I don¡¯t think your heart can bear another bitterness. I don¡¯t want this monster back in your life. He doesn¡¯t deserve you or Cayden. You deserve to be happy.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡± I said smiling.


    Having said that, you offered to have a drink with us, do you believe me? Of course I remember what he said.


    I think it¡¯ste. That¡¯s right, aunty! He hopes we never see each other again.


    It was wednesday and i came to meet ryan today mrs. Porter said he exined everything to me.


    like. Today I wanted to take sick leave because I let Carter leave early, but I used it to spend time with Cayden.


    Using the excuse of wanting to finish work early, I entered the third room without a cleaning kit. A woman in a ckce dress is lying on the bed in front of aptop. After waiting for an answer for about 5 minutes, I realized there was no one inside. After I greeted him, he looked at me and said nothing. I saw him and put the cleaning supplies in the bathroom.


    Before I even got to the doorknob, the door opened and Adrian stepped out with a towel wrapped around his waist, water dripping down his impressive body. I was shocked as his gaze scanned my uniform and the cleaning supplies I was holding on to, so I almost dropped the cleaning supplies.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Get in there and do what you have to do. Flush the toilet.¡±


    said the olddy on the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, Lindsay.¡±


    Adrian, he turned to me and tried to say something, but I gave him a fake smile and grabbed my cleaning supplies. I couldn¡¯t me him for sleeping with other women every day.


    I walked past him to the bathroom and closed the door behind me. I didn¡¯t need him to protect me. I heard


    Best to ignore them.


    When I came out of the bathroom, the room was empty. I made the bed and cleaned the room.


    I finished work after 15. 00. Carter let me go.


    We met at the cafeteria where Ryan worked, free lunch. I got there before her, and the exnation Mrs. Porter gave me didn¡¯t sit well with the children in the workshop. I went to say hi to the manager and we really enjoyed it. When I returned, Ryan was nowhere to be found and I stayed behind the counter with Marisa. When the bell rang, I looked up and saw ck hair? Look, green eyes? Check, nnel shirt and ck jeans? Confirm. He was here and I was a little nervous. As he looked around, I waved to him too


    I didn¡¯t give him the smile I gave him. did he have to do it? I joined the booth by the window with two juices. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I told him he was off drinking and he didn¡¯t look at me or say anything. Instead, he drank alcohol. I saw his hair pulled back and covering his forehead, his lips holding a light stubble and a small nose ring.


    ¡°Um¡­ thanks for the help, Ryan, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Porter didn¡¯t say she was stupid and rude. How did it work?


    It was impossible for people to see us as a couple. ¡°Um¡­ Do you want to say something?¡±


    ¨C Yes, I have a lot to say.


    Oh, he¡¯s talking.


    A smile spread across his lips as he leaned back against the table. ¡°So you¡¯re my wife?¡± ¨C No¡­ Really, it¡¯s acting.


    ¡°I know, can we do what couples do? Are you curious and like to get dirty?¡±


    I looked around to see if anyone had heard of him. ¡°Not.¡± I stopped and told him to give him a dirty look.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve thought of different ways to please you, but when was thest time someone messed you up with Chloe?¡±


    He took off my clothes with his eyes and looked at the first three buttons of my uniform. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, it¡¯s your duty to act like my man when needed.¡±


    He smiled uncontrobly. ¨C It will be fun.


    ¨C He looked at me and put a straw in his mouth and said. Mrs. Porter said that was a good thing and I frowned at her as she kept looking at me. shower.


    ¡°Then where is your son?¡± ¡°It is not your job.¡±


    ¡®But I don¡¯t care because I¡¯m a father. Hermione was talking about him.


    Did you just ask Mrs. Potter?


    Name? ¨C What else did he tell you?


    ¡°I wish we had more time to talk, but there¡¯s someone waiting.¡±


    He drank his ss and stood up.


    he approaches the table for a kiss


    me. ¡°Not. Even. think. for. that.¡±


    he stopped and left


    ¡°God, you¡¯re so boring.¡± We will be like a divorced couple.¡±


    I closed my eyes and put the straw in my mouth. He certainly didn¡¯t act like a twenty-five year old.


    I can¡¯t live a day with Ryan, I¡¯m thedy. Porter said. I was no longer interested in fake husbands. Or you¡¯d better ask Daniel. Daniel was nice and charming, but he didn¡¯t want to interfere with my confused lies.


    After spending 4 hours with Kayden anding home exhausted, it was totally worth it. Veena didn¡¯te back from the camp, so I wore a ck gym suit and a white shirt.


    I sat down on the sofa with the dish


    Grabbing a box of popcorn and juice, picking up the remote, I found something interesting to watch on Hulu. Someone knocked and I got up and ran to the door. Vina always hesitated to enter her password. I opened the door and stared wide-eyed at the three boxes in front of the door.


    ¡°Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Ryan?¡±


    He gave me a wry smile and walked in with two suitcases. ¨C Can you help me with thest suitcase?


    He told me as he passed me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I asked, leaving thest bag by the door. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the reaction I was expecting, but that¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and went to get thest one.


    bag.


    ¡°Why


    you know?


    I live here here?¡± How have you been?


    ¨C I asked Hermione.


    He told me to take a big bite out of the fruit basket. Eating apples, others


    all


    ¡°I think I found a good ce, the right ce¡±


    Choice, ¨C He looked into the living room. ¡®You still haven¡¯t answered my question, why are you here?


    ¡°To make friends with my wife¡­


    great chance to escape


    from your parents.¡±


    Did he live with his parents when he was 25? Did he also have a job? ¡°You can¡¯t live here, I have a roommate.¡±


    ¡®thus? Two rooms? ¡°Never mind, you can¡¯t live¡±


    Here. If you asked me to y my husband, I said I would invite him.


    The door opened and Vina walked in with a heel in one hand and a light blue jacket in the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    She was tired and busy so she put Ryan¡¯s shoes on the shelf and I thought about what to say to her. Finally he raised his head to look at us and looked between us with a questioning look.


    ¡°Hello sweetheart.¡±


    Before I could say anything, Ryan frowned at Vina¡¯s greeting. ¨C Chloe?


    He came back to exin. ¨C This is¡­ my friend Ryan.


    ¡°I thought we were Mar¡±


    I nudged him lightly with my elbow to silence him. ¡®I knew! I knew you were dating someone!


    He says smiling like he just won a prize.


    ¡°Ryan, this is Belvina, my best friend and roommate.¡±


    ¨C Call me Bina.


    He stepped forward, took her small hand and put his lips to the back of her palm. ¡°For nothing.¡±


    He said stubbornly, wouldn¡¯t it be disgusting? I introduced myself as my boyfriend, for God¡¯s sake. Bina blushed and smiled warmly without looking at her. I smiled trying not to close my eyes.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let Chloe put me to sleep.¡±


    The joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind.¡± he said looking at me. ¡°What happened to the bag?¡± Vina looked at me and asked.


    ¡°Ryan, you came all the way from LA to spend time with me. We were in a long distance rtionship.¡±


    ¡®Wow, that¡¯s so sweet. Have fun together, but calm down.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and went to his room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you told him about your baby.¡±


    He said he heard his door close immediately. ¡°Yeah, neither do you.¡± ¨C Hey, I need you here.


    He said to open his arms.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There are not. Get out of here next week.¡±


    ¡°We will see.¡±


    An angry smile danced on his lips.


    I led her to my room, she took her bag and I followed her. ¡°So you¡¯re sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Why do we need a ce to sleep?¡± The bed is big enough.


    Hey on my big bed without taking off his dirty shoes and I clenched my fists. Could it get worse? I saw this first. ¡°You sleep on the couch, I sleep on the bed.¡±


    ¡°Why am I sleeping on the couch?¡± I keep your secrets, pretend to be your husband and be a good person to you.


    ¡°Okay! Sleep on the couch.¡± At least it¡¯sfortable.¡±


    I raised my hand in anger and he smiled.


    ¡°Quit quickly, roommate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    I growled and turned to go out. ¨C Good shorts.


    He called after me.


    I woke up early the next day, locked the door and got ready to go to work in the bathroom. Ryan was still snoring into the duvet. Lying on the couch at night he had a sore throat, and I ignored the pain and made my own food.


    Veena appeared five minutester in a beige draped dress with neat hair and wless makeup. He¡¯s in a hurry, just¡­


    I drank coffee and left. Ryan: ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡±


    He asked to stay next to me on the ind. ¨C I don¡¯t know, I waste for work.


    I stood up and put the lunch box in my bag. I need some money


    He told me as he walked towards the door. ¨C Are you serious now?


    He shrugged.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡±.


    I talked to her and put on my tennis shoes. ¨C Chloe, it¡¯s up to you. give me some money Otherwise, I will tell your friends. And let¡¯s not forget dad. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be excited to learn more about his son.


    Gasping, he looks at my face and smiles.


    ¡°I told you Hermione, he told me everything.¡±


    I dug my nails into my palms to control my anger and then I got scared too. I took out my wallet, took out $200 and threw it away.


    ¡°Add another face¡±


    When I turned to leave he said he wanted to fight but he said he knew what would happen if you refused. I pulled out a hundred dor bill, looked at it and threw it on the floor.


    ¡°good woman¡±.


    As soon as I got to the hotel, I got angry and ran away from my friends and immediately started packing the room I was assigned to. The second room I clean has clothes on the floor and the empty pizza boxes and cookie wrappers are such a mess.


    I stayed in the room for about an hour and was disappointed when the vacuum cleaner stopped working. I pressed her and moaned. I tried to kick again, but my legs got caught in theptop cable, and as I tried to pull my legs, theptop fell into a bucket of bathroom cleaning water. ¡°Stubborn!¡±


    Watching the water drip from myptop, I pulled out myptop.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    I turned to face a very angry face as a huge man walked up to me and grabbed the damagedptop in his hand. ¡°Oh my God, what have you done? I have important files on thisptop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about the ident.¡± I almost stuttered. Then I was very angry with Mme. I found out I was sitting in front of Carter. ¡®I¡¯ve given you countless opportunities, Chloe, but I regret them.


    ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s annoying to hear! he snapped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. I spoke with Mr. Finn and he agrees it¡¯s best if I let you go.¡±


    ¨C Can you let me in? ¨C Yes, I am sorry.


    Ms. When I talked about what we were doing at the hotel, Porter gave me sweet lemonade juice, and when I talked about Ryan, he kept apologizing. He offered to talk to her and said I was no longer interested in being a fake husband. My n was to stay away from Tristan. I stayed with him until dark and was relieved not to see Ryan.


    I fell asleep immediately and everyone¡¯s faces shed in my head when I found out I was fired. Life was so unfair.


    Ryan kept demanding money and threatening to reveal my secrets if I didn¡¯t. I was able to get a shift during the week at the restaurant.


    Veena kept looking at us like parakeets and Ryan never missed a chance to flirt with her. It was Thursday and the restaurant was busy and I had to close.


    I threw away the trash, locked the door, and turned to go out, only to see Tristan. He leaned against the car with his arms crossed and smiled at me, but I looked away and kept walking.


    at my apartment.


    One cold night, I hugged myself and walked. The light blue waiter¡¯s uniform was the same as mine at home.


    Tristan overtook me with his long stride and we walked quietly side by side. His trusty nostalgia brought back old memories, and I pushed them away and looked at the trees across the street.


    ¡°Why do you work so hard?¡±


    Finally he spoke and I said nothing. ¡®Adrian said you lost your job at the hotel.


    ¡°So? You¡¯re here to tell me you deserve it too?!¡±


    I stopped and looked at him. ¨C No, I want to help.


    ¨C I do not need your help! I screamed.


    ¨C Why did you refuse the money? he asked calmly. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want anything from you or your family.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to suffer?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s to me for Tristan? Thanks to you and your familyst time I checked!¡±


    I said patting his chest. ¡®I know it¡¯s my fault, okay? And I want to improve the situation.


    Iughed at his words. ¡°Are you ok?¡± I approached his tall stature, not wanting to remind him of the past, and said: But he pushed me away.


    ¡°What¡¯s your definition of good?¡± It is a lie? secret? what the? Or how do you think receiving money will change?


    You and your family did this to me?


    His eyes were full of pain and I could see the guilt on his face. ¡°Will, will you give me a chance? I¡¯m not asking you toe back, I¡¯m asking you to livefortably. It¡¯s sad to see you working like this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to, I¡¯m also¡­


    It is convenient for my life. I¡¯m happy


    married and my husband is the sweetest


    And perhaps the most caring and loving woman.


    Never ask for it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I finally found the right person. I¡¯m d I did.¡±


    existence


    me. his eyes looked sad


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry to hurt you Cassie, I¡­


    I hope you never follow their ns. IT


    I just wanted the pain to stop and mine


    The mother was desperate. I¡¯m really sorry.¡¯ ¡®Anything. I don¡¯t care, I said


    I started to leave but he followed me.


    ¡°So what does your husband do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, leave me alone, Tristan!¡± I¡¯m not kidding about the restraining order.


    He came in front of me and blocked my way. ¨C It¡¯s been three years, Chloe, will you forgive me?


    ¡°Not.¡± I turned away from him and said.


    He didn¡¯t follow me. I shook my head and walked faster towards the apartment. I immediately leaned against the door, my heart pounding. ¨C Is someone following you?


    Ryan¡¯s voice came from the living room.


    ¡°Not¡±.


    I saw her and went to the kitchen to buy a bottle of water. He was wearing an orange shirt, khaki pants and a ck leather jacket, and his hair looked too greasy.


    ¨C Where are you going? ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¨C Okay, don¡¯t make a lot of noise when you enter the room, I¡¯m a very light sleeper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±


    I let my hair down as I entered the room. ¡°I need money.¡± I was frozen.


    ¡°$500 is enough.¡± he said casually. I resorted to the worst attitude and copsed because of it.


    ¡®I have no money and I will do it.


    Never give them that amount.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care that I¡¯m selling you the secrets of the media. Imagine how much money I make.¡± I¡¯m sure Tristan Sanchester will reward me if I tell him.


    ¨C Stop! ¡°Give me money.¡±


    He gave me a horrified look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, Ryan, keep growing.¡±


    ¡°I want it now!¡±


    I groaned in frustration and blushed. Maybe I¡¯ll do something crazy.


    ¨C I forgot to tie my shoces. I told him with a big smile. I picked up the vase from the shelf, looked down and knocked it over.


    I stared at him nkly for a moment.


    Long Seconds was still shocked by what I had done. I checked my pulse to make sure he was alive and when I felt it I sighed in relief.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Vina can go home anytime. I swallowed nervously, not knowing what to do next.


    I grabbed her shoulders and dragged her heavy body into my room and into my closet. I was given a rope and a band, grabbed a chair and sat down.


    Panting on the floor after he finished, it was very painful. After I had enough rest, I got up, tied him to a chair and taped his mouth and hands.


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    I said and left the closet.


    I¡¯ve never felt so scared in my life. Thest few days I¡¯ve been running and my heart skips a beat every time someone calls my name.


    I was looking over my shoulder to make sure he was following me. Every time I saw a policeman or a police car, my heart skipped a beat.


    It was a crime to bind and imprison someone against their will. Ryan was still tied to my locker.


    Every time I think about it, my heart beats faster than ever. If anyone finds out what I did, they¡¯ll go to jail. I panic every second. it was never me


    I imagined it would be different.


    It¡¯s been a week since I defeated Ryan and tied him to my locker. Everything was done carefully to avoid any doubt.


    On my way home from overtime, I was startled by a noise from behind and grabbed my bag strap. I turned around and saw a woman and her dog running down the street. He smiled at me and I returned it. I took a deep breath and kept walking. I¡¯ve never done anything like that in my life.


    Bina didn¡¯te back so she shook her hand and entered the password. I left my bag and went to the kitchen, got water and food.


    I locked the door to my room and went into the closet. Ryan made an angry expression.


    When I sat down in front of him. ¨C Hi, Ryan.


    I smiled at him. He was trying to warm up in the seat and I was tired of seeing him try.


    I went over and removed the tape from her mouth and she moaned. ¡°Let the crazy bastard go!¡± he spit


    ¡®You made me like this. What should I do if I keep threatening and demanding all my hard earned money?


    ¡°You can¡¯t run, my friends areing to me.¡±


    ¨C Do you have friends?


    I said with a dramatic sigh.


    Iughed, adding, ¡°I was surprised.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a week and I know something is wrong and I¡¯m going to the police.¡±


    Even my grandmother called me every day and luckily I didn¡¯t call for a week.¡±


    ¨C Oh, my mistake.


    ¡°You won¡¯t run away with this, I promise.¡± He threw a dagger at me.


    ¡®I want to let you go, believe me. ¡°I think you¡¯ll go to the police and tell Tristan about the boy.¡± I told him


    ¡®Wow, are you a fortune teller? Because you read my mind.¡±


    Very bad.


    ¡°Know? I have no regrets, you deserve to be tied up here.¡±


    I said disgustingly.


    ¡°Why are you so scared?¡± His father, it¡¯s been over three years since what happened between you.¡±


    I put a steak in his mouth


    close it


    ¨C No, not enough. I murmured. I fed him, taped his mouth and left the room.


    On my way to the kitchen, I met Veena. He looked at the te in my hand and looked in front of me.


    ¡°What the? I wanted to eat in my room. ¨C I didn¡¯t say anything.


    She said she was looking for her favorite mug in the kitchen cupboard.


    ¡®Your boyfriend hasn¡¯t left, haven¡¯t seen him in a week?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back in Los Angeles.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t even say goodbye.¡±


    She said as she walked past me to the sink. ¨C He was in a hurry.


    I said with a short smile.


    ¡®so¡­ How was your experience?


    so far?¡±


    I tried to change the subject. ¡°It¡¯s stress.¡± she shouted


    ¡°But I like this ce.¡± she said with a dreamy smile. ¡°There is a man whose name is Jacob and he is very attractive.¡±


    I pretended to be interested in talking about the man who took her to coffee.


    I was surprised to see Danielle, Hope and Jane enter the restaurant. They smiled at me as they walked to the table and I paused to join the empty booth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I worked.¡± Jane said softly. ¨C Good. Either way, work hurts.


    True, but I¡¯m not ready to be fired


    yet.


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for another job, I know the ce.¡±


    Daniyar suggested how sweet it was. ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    They told me what happened after I left. I wasn¡¯t the only one fired, but a woman named Amanda was caught stealing from the room she was cleaning. We talked for a while before he left. I worked a lot alone and stayed up until 10 o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t care, my heart ain¡¯t anywhere else, Ryan, it¡¯s tied up in my closet.


    Taking orders and serving food is tiring. The bell rang and I looked up to meet the next guest, but it was grey.


    ¡°Hi Chloe.¡± She waved her hand and walked towards me. ¨C Hi, Gray.


    Let the awkwardness begin. gray me too


    I have never been so close to the incident. After what happened with Sanchester, he tried to contact me after Vina and I got our apartment. He tried to let me live with him, but I refused. He will alwayse and I will run from him and push him until he gives up. For several months after returning from Cuba, we did not speak until we came to see Vina for her birthday. Gabby¡¯s girlfriend introduced us. I¡¯m d he moved.


    ¡°How are you? I haven¡¯t seen you in weeks.


    He gave me a chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m sure Vina said I lost another job.¡± I tried to put on a sad expression, but it wasn¡¯t what I wanted. ¨C He is not.


    ¨C Oh, now I understand.


    ¡°I want a pineapple shake.¡±


    ¡°What happens?¡±


    He asked if I was back.


    I exined everything to him, but he


    I justughed. ¡®I think you are good.


    Fired, you¡¯re not there¡¯. ¡°Should I hurt myself?¡±


    I asked and he shrugged.


    ¡°How¡¯s Gaby?¡±


    ¡°that¡±.


    He red at her. his face changed


    I opened my mouth to ask more, but the phone rang and I closed my mouth.


    ¡®Gaby, I have to go get you. Sorry.¡±


    ¨C Okay, thanks for stopping by. He smiled.


    ¨C Hi, Chloe.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I sang. Some people in the restaurant turned to me and I smiled at them and took a flyer from the table.


    It was eleven o¡¯clock when I finished cleaning and took out the trash and locked the kitchen. I walked down the street with a smile on my face, remembering that I fed Ryan when I got home. I checked the time. ¡°Stubborn!¡± Veena should be home by now. As I started walking faster, I spat again. I stopped at the blinding light of an oing car. My eyes are fixed on the intensity of the light,


    I used one hand to keep the light from tearing my eyes. I stopped at the blinding light of an oing car. My eyes are fixed on the intensity of the light,


    I used one hand to keep the light from tearing my eyes. The car pulled up next to me, the lights went off and the front door opened.


    I looked at Tristan as he got out of the car and started to walk, sighing, but he grabbed my arm and mmed me into the car. Well, it¡¯s not hard.


    She choked on the movement and looked at him. He looked angry like he was trying to tear me apart.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, Tristan!¡±


    I was shaking when he took me into the car. It didn¡¯t look like it would be released anytime soon.


    ¡°Where is he? Where is my son?! ¡®Where is he? Where is my son?! Tristan asked with a ck face


    The veins in his neck were visible and his jaw was set as he waited for me to speak. ¡°How¡­ who said yours?¡±


    I quickly changed the question so he wouldn¡¯t think it was Cayden¡¯s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Cassie!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±


    I rushed. ¡°She¡¯s not yours, I said I¡¯m married to you!¡±


    ¡°shit!¡±


    He released me, took my hand and threw a fake wedding ring across the street.


    I gasped and looked at him with my hands. ¡®Stop it, I know the truth. Where is he?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours, Tristan.¡± I said¡­


    Bold, straight. He hugged me to the car and my back hurt.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Just because you slept the first time doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s yours.¡±


    I added. Then she smiled softly and licked her bottom lip. ¡°How old is she?¡±


    ¡°It is not your job.¡±


    I knew what he wanted to do.


    ¡°The trip to Cuba was meant to cover the truth, but I stayed there for almost a year.¡±


    caught ¡°What makes you think he¡¯s your son?¡±


    He said looking at the ck shirt that showed off his muscr frame and impressive frame.


    No matter how pathetic Chloe is, she can¡¯t help but admire the people she hates. my subconscious said


    ¡°We have the same mole. I saw it under my ear in the park.¡±


    I opened my mouth to say something but nothing came out and I didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Show me,¡± I asked.


    He pointed to a spot on his neck with a long finger, and I stood on tiptoe and looked at him. It was like spraying dark paint on my skin.


    Kayden had it too and I had to see it. ¡°And I have DNA results.¡± He added.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to make sure she was really mine, so when I got her I stole her hair and did a DNA test.¡±


    I remember him hitting Kayden in the head. ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    I pushed his chest and got angrier than before.


    ¨C You had no right to do that!


    ¡°I am her father and I have a right to know.¡±


    ¨C No, you don¡¯t. Kayden doesn¡¯t need you.


    ¡°He is Sanchester.¡± You can¡¯t change it.


    ¡®He¡¯s the Simpsons. It¡¯s on his birth certificate.¡±


    ¨C he said with his arms crossed. ¡°Oh God.¡±


    He turned and grimaced and propped me up for a moment, cursing and running his hand through my hair before finally looking at me.


    ¡®Why are you doing this, I want to be a part of his life. i lost my child


    Make sure you haven¡¯t already lost anyone else.¡±


    he said quietly.


    I wondered what he would do


    When he finds out about the other twins. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll pick it up myself.¡±


    ¡°Is this how you punish me?¡± Lie to me, are you married and hiding my son from me?


    No, I was thinking of the worst punishment a man can inflict. ¨C Tell him what you want. This conversation has ended.


    I straightened my bag and turned to leave but he stopped me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, tell me where you are.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son, he deserves to know¡±


    Father.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯tin, she doesn¡¯t need you, and besides, I don¡¯t see you as a good father.¡±


    Myst words affected him and he slowly pulled away from me and slowly nodded. ¡°I know you hate me. But don¡¯t take my son away from me. I promise. I¡¯ll be the best father you ever wanted.¡±

 Chapter 33

    ¨C he said slowly. The sadness in his voice made me feel like a bad person.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry to hurt you Chloe, please don¡¯t punish me like this. I want to see him, hug him and spend time with him. All I¡¯m asking is if you don¡¯t want me in his life!


    ¨C One day with him, that¡¯s all I want.


    ¨C He got into the car and immediately drove off and almost got hit¡­


    A trash can fell on the street. I took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. Things gotplicated. Tristan hid Cayden to make me feel like a bad guy.


    He will tell everyone that Kaiden is no longer a secret. Why didn¡¯t anything happen to me? Ryan was already suffering. Rihanna!


    I entered the house in a broken state, entered the password and opened the door.


    I took off my shoes and threw my bag on the shelf. I froze when I saw Vina in the living room wearing a burgundy sweatshirt in the closet.


    ¨C Good, you¡¯re back.


    My voice was shaking with fear. ¨C Oh, Chloe.


    He smiled at me and it looked so fake.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re okay. The sweater is selling out, so I decided to grab it from your closet.¡±


    He emphasized thest word. ¡°I can exin.¡±


    ¨C No need, he told me everything. I can¡¯t believe you have a son. Two sons!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want anyone to know.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve been with you since the beginning of Chloe. I trusted you more than my parents. I trusted you when no one else did. you couldn¡¯t tell me I thought you¡¯d trust me a little, even if you don¡¯t trust anyone.


    ¡°Sorry¡±.


    ¡®Since you¡¯ve been lying all this time, I wonder what else you won¡¯t tell me. You even got to kidnap someone, who are you?


    ¡°I was scared. I wasn¡¯t ready to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was part of the ¡®everything.¡¯


    ¡°Sin.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at me with tears in his eyes.


    ¡®You¡¯re not my best friend Chloe, you¡¯re my sister. I love you and I won¡¯t hurt you. Was this the reason for the celebration? I wish I could be there for Chloe. I can¡¯t even imagine how hard it must have been. You should have said that, Chloe. 2 years alone?


    Tears were streaming down my right cheek, but I wiped them away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vina.¡±


    that¡¯s all i can say ¡®I understand that people you love hurt you in ways you didn¡¯t expect, but I would never.


    She was there for me when I came here and felt overlooked and worthless because I didn¡¯t speak English. I¡¯ve been looking for you ever since and I never expected you to follow this from me.¡±


    She reached out and grabbed the bag on the floor and I never saw her again.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡®Once you find it, you need a break. I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m less angry and less upset.¡±


    She went to the door crying.


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯m crazy. He promised not to disturb you and not to tell anyone your secrets.¡±


    Before I could thank you, the door mmed.


    ¡°Belvin¡­¡±


    I was looking at the door, not knowing what to do. I remember the first time I saw Vina. He was watching the other children ying in the corner. He moved to the United States with his family.


    His father got a work visa and took his family. Vina was Spanish and didn¡¯t know English. No one wanted to surround him and when he tried to make a sentence theyughed at him. I¡¯ve seen her cry countless times because I feel like she doesn¡¯t want to. It took him years to learn and I was there to help him and we became good friends. I sat down on the nearest couch and buried my face in my hands.


    How did all this happen overnight? Vina was good at threats and I was sure she used Ryan. I knew Ryan wasn¡¯t going to talk. I got up and went to my room and her stuff was gone. I was relieved and sad at the same time. I was lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling. Was Tristan worthing into Kaden¡¯s life?


    Kayden hates me for hiding him from my dad? Did I make the right decision?


    I groaned and kicked the nket. I didn¡¯t tell anyone at work. It has been a day since Veena left and she has not responded to my calls or messages. I wanted to apologize a thousand times, but it wasn¡¯t worth it to lie.


    She was there for me and I don¡¯t want to take it away from her. The bell rang and I looked at the door to the cashier.


    Iughed, but the fake smile disappeared when he saw my mother.


    ¨C Chloe, please.


    He rushed to the ountant. I turned around and told Binnie I wanted to go to the bathroom.


    ¨C Chloe, wait. I didn¡¯t care about that. I stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When I came back, my mother was gone. During the break, Adrian called me and I avoided his call.


    ¨C Hey, sorry, I¡¯m busy. ¨C Do you have a son?


    It was the first thing he said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk now, maybe another time.


    ¨C How about tomorrow, I¡¯ming. ¡°good.¡±


    ¨C Chloe, are you okay?


    He asked as if looking at the phone.


    ¡°Not.¡± I almost fell over, admitting it. ¨C When you leave?


    ¡°ten¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at your house, I¡¯ll bete for work.¡±


    ¡°good.¡±


    I was so upset that I tried to give my customers beautiful smiles.


    19:30 There were not many customers in the restaurant, so I left work. I decided to go to Mrs. Porter and it was time to take my baby home. Cayden was no longer a secret.


    The next issue was child support. I got on the bus and the person sitting next to me tried to cheat but I ignored him like an invisible person.


    I stopped by the store to buy Cayden¡¯s favorite candy and as I was walking into town I heard police sirens. My heart was pounding when I saw three police cars parked outside Mrs. Potter¡¯s house and several neighbors outside. Putting my heart on the tip of my tongue, I walked faster towards them.


    ¡°It is him.¡±


    Thedy on the phone with the agent pointed at me. Embarrassed, I stopped working and two policemen approached me.


    ¡°What happens?¡± ¡°Where is Mrs. Potter?¡± As they approached, I asked. ¨C Are you sure it is?


    The officer asked the woman who had just pointed me out and she nodded.


    ¡®Yes, he is the only one visiting.


    She,¡± said the other woman with tears in her eyes. ¡°He was thest man I saw enter his house.¡±


    An old woman told them.


    ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¨C I asked an officer who was holding my hand. ¡°You must return to the station with us to be questioned about the murder of Mrs. Potter.¡±


    he said politely. ¡°A murder? Ms. is potter dead?


    I looked at my neighbor and asked. ¨C What happened to your wife? keeper?¡±


    I was about to go home and asked


    But the senior officer stopped me.


    Where? ¨C Wait, son.


    I told the policeman but he stopped the car.


    and in the car.


    I saw two policemen escorting the luggage from the house to the ambnce and it blew my mind. I felt tears welling up in my eyes.


    It was supposed to be a dream, not reality. Wake up, Chloe!


    ¡®Wait, listen to me. I have to make sure my son is okay.¡±


    ¨C What kind of child, girl?


    I asked another officer I had never seen before. ¡°Two years old, brown hair, blue eyes, lived with Mrs. Potter.¡±


    I said with a pounding heart. ¨C Hi, Sean.


    Someone called and a tall man came out of the house. Her bronze hair was pulled back and she removed her stic gloves. blood stain


    The gloves brought a terrible image to my mind.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you find the child or did you find another body?¡±


    ¡°No, I checked the whole house.¡± ¡°Not!¡±


    I tried to run home but both hands stopped me


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam, but there were no children in the house, and you couldn¡¯t go in there either.¡±


    ¡°no no.¡±


    I struggled inwardly and shook my head.


    their hands. not.


    In the interrogation room I was in, there were three detectives, one with a beard with shaved bangs was standing in front of me, a second man was looking worried, and the second detective was a woman.


    The ck and white suit made him look more stylish and he leaned on the table and looked at me. My silence drove them crazy. Even though they tried to hide it, I stayed in the room for almost half an hour and was speechless.


    No sound passed my lips, I cried and tears flowed from my eyes. I looked at the wall above the bearded inspector.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¨C When should we wait? existence


    It¡¯s been thirty minutes.¡±


    A movement was like an emotion.


    ¡°Give him more time and he¡¯s still shell-shocked.¡±


    A female interrogator spoke to him and I heard her growl. ¡°He said his son lived with an old woman.¡±


    He looked worried. ¡°How can we be sure it¡¯s true?¡±


    I stopped to reach over the chair to hit him, and his hand pressed against my thigh. Mrs. Potter is dead, Kaden is gone, and this lunatic isn¡¯t helping my situation. ¡°I heard there were toys and a nursery in the house, but there were no children in the house.¡±


    She told him but he said nothing and was already there


    make me suspect


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for about 30 minutes, please tell me.¡±


    The person in front of me prayed. ¡®We can¡¯t help you find your son¡­


    You¡¯re not giving us the answers we need.


    Your answer will help you find your child and the killer.¡±


    I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and nodded. If my answer helps them find Cayden, I¡¯ll tell them whatever they want to know and everything. ¡°the water?¡±


    ¨C I muttered in a hoarse voice.


    The detective smiled and left.


    ¡°in the end.¡± That bastard moaned behind me. He came back with a bottle of water, I drank it and threw the empty bottle on the table.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    I nodded at them. ¡°good¡±.


    The bearded officer leaned forward, ced his hands on the table and shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m Detective Dean Clooney. This is¡­


    Detective Emily Sanders and her¡­


    Detective James Luke.


    I avoided seeing the castle. ¡®Before we begin, I want you to know that all of these conversations are being recorded. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Detective Clooney exined. ¡°good.¡±


    Emily took out her notebook and pen. ¨C Please tell me your name first. ¡°Chloe Simpson¡±.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Mrs. Potter?¡±


    Ever since Kayden got involved, I told them everything. ¡°So he offered to help you hide your child?¡±


    Emily looked at me strangely and asked. ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you get past 9?¡±


    James asked as he stepped forward. ¡°Caiden¡¯s has a bedtime so it¡¯s 8:30.¡±


    He nodded slowly at my answer.


    ¡°Then you mean no one knows about him but you two?¡±


    ¨C Well, no more.


    ¡°Can you borate on the answer?¡±


    ¡°His dad knew that a few days ago and so did my best friend.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if I should include Ryan or not. Vina was afraid of her, and why would anyone want to hurt Mrs. Porter? ¡°That is all?¡±


    Emily asked, scribbling something down on her notepad.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a guy named Ryan.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m locked up, I¡¯ll do it for my baby. I told them everything that happened with Ryan. After I finished they all looked at each other and I knew I was going to jail. ¡°So when was thest time you saw him?¡± Dean asked.


    ¨C Tuesday morning before work.


    ¡°When was thest time you visited Madame Kahan?¡± goalkeeper? James asked.


    ¡°yesterday¡±. ¡°hour?¡±


    ¡°About seven.¡±


    ¡°When you left?¡±


    ¨C From ten to nine.


    ¨C Did he call you, or did you talk on the phone after that day?


    ¡°Not¡±.


    ¡°Did she have a bad rtionship with someone or is someone elseing?¡±


    ¡°Nobody knows.¡±


    ¡°You said you would protect your son from his father, so I guess the situation for you two was not good.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°Did you threaten to do something after you found out?¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    ¨C You said you have a mental problem?


    ¡°Yes but¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now.¡±


    Emily cut in and wouldn¡¯t let me finish. ¡°Mrs. Simpson, I¡¯m sorry, but I have to take you as a private hostage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but if you find my son, can¡¯t you do that?¡± Please.¡¯


    ¡®Given the circumstances and the paranoia, I am being held on bail but I have to spend 48 hours in jail before I can be released on bail. Please let me know if you have any rtives or friends you would like to invite to the rescue.¡±


    Detective Dean said. ¨C Okay, please find my baby. I told Emily more. ¡°We promise to find your son. If you need a restraining order for your ex, we will.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    Wait. Did you see Tristan as a suspect? I gave both wrists to Detective James¡­


    Handcuffs, he must be dying.


    I filled out the paperwork and grabbed my mug before leaving the room and was escorted down to the cell. ¨C We¡¯ll find him.


    They told me before they left.


    I cry when I think about Kayden. is he still alive? Was her captor a good person to her?


    I sat on the cold floor and cried. It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t know when Tristan would react


    He hears the news.


    I mourned my time in prison


    I refused


    Babies in every prison. The guard ate it all and asked what it was.


    Mine


    I received it the next day


    phone. I called Adrian and exined:


    he and everything he promised


    rescue Me I spent another 12 hours


    officer


    someone came


    free me take me


    I give up. Tell me please


    I walked down the hall with a headache. swollen


    ¨C cash.


    I saw Tristan and he stood up.


    sofa near the waiting room


    he walked towards me


    I burst into tears and for a few seconds it got worse than before. What if he doesn¡¯t see his father anymore? Everything will be my fault, everything will be my fault. ¡°Hello.¡±


    He said he stopped in front of me so I walked up to him and hugged him. He was surprised by my actions so he froze at first and hugged me again.


    ¨C Someone took it.


    I cried and buried my face in his chest. ¡°Adrian told me everything, we will find out¡±


    I promise him. An orange alert was sent yesterday.¡±


    He drove the car and told me. I averted his gaze and nodded knowing that Tristan would me me. This was the perfect opportunity for him to tell me what a bad mother I am.


    ¨C I do not know what happened. I cried ¡°I¡­ this¡­ is my fault¡±


    I cried


    ¡°No, it is not. We will find her.¡±


    He wiped my tears with his thumb and hugged me. It doesn¡¯t matter if I hate him now, I just need somefort. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    I hit him in the chest and that was it


    I have no one to me but myself. Ms. Potter died for me and my adorable child left because of me.


    I hugged her tightly and cried a lot. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll find him.¡±


    he whispered behind my back.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be good. Tristan I knew would lose it and scold me. ¨C Stop crying, we will find him.


    He gently stroked my hair. It felt good to have someone here and I had the safety and shoulders to cry on.


    After a while, I looked back at the old cloth, smelled it, and retreated. ¡°What did the police say?¡± I asked.


    ¡®They are still investigating and have not found any leads. She said she was shot in the head.¡±


    I tried to hold back my tears, but I couldn¡¯t.


    He reached into his pocket and handed me a handkerchief. I put it in my mouth. thanks


    ¡°Do they have any suspects?¡± ¡°Not¡±.


    And what about Ryan? ¨C Wait here, I¡¯ll talk to the sheriff.


    I nodded and sat down.


    Was Ryan behind you? Is this his revenge for what I did? God, it hurts so bad. Ibed my hair with one hand and leaned back in my chair.


    Tristan returned a few minutester and we quietly left the building. Morris brought the car, we drove, and Tristan still seemed to hate driving.


    We kept some distance between us in the car and the silence in the car became suffocating and Morris had to turn on the radio. I saw her smile when our eyes met in the mirror.


    I looked at Tristan, who looked troubled. She stomped her feet on the floor, groaned from time to time and tapped her thighs with her fingers.


    I looked back and saw that he was angry¡­


    I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t take it


    than me. If she loses another child, she will never forgive me.


    The car stopped in front of my apartment, which is thest ce I want to stay. peace and a million


    Thoughts run through my head


    it¡¯s driving me crazy


    I still didn¡¯t know how to ask him to stay or take him home. I opened the door and got out. We didn¡¯t say anything to each other. He was thinking, did he know the car had stopped? I walked towards the building, smiling weakly at Maurice. I was so scared, but what if Ryanes too? Feeling paranoid, I got into the elevator with my heart pounding.


    I ran just as the elevator was about to close. I quickly left the building to meet them.


    I staggered back from the shock and hit my chest hard. ¨C Is someone following you?


    I looked at Tristan looking behind me and around the building.


    ¡°No, did you mean to ask if I could stay with you for a few days?¡± I feel particrly insecure here.


    Bean is gone.¡±


    ¡°Of course I wanted toe check on you. Is there anything you need in the apartment?¡±


    ¨C Yes, clothes.


    The elevator was quiet and my heart pounded as I opened the apartment door. This ce is quiet and everything is broken and upside down. I gasped and looked at what was left of my apartment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tristan took my hand and led me to the elevator.


    A deep silence followed his visit home. Tristan walked past me as I entered the house. Fear slowly crept over me and Kaiden was unforgivable. This person is following me. I have terrible headaches and body aches.


    All of this made me feel like my eyes were swelling. I grabbed the railing of the stairs and hit my head.


    I held my head straight and groaned as I stood on the stairs. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my head.¡±


    He took my left hand and helped me into the living room.


    Iy down in bed and closed my eyes to erase the memories of this ce. Tristan returnedter after quickly taking painkillers and sedatives. Iid down with both of us and he took a nket and sat next to me. ¨C Sorry. I apologized quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, people are looking for him.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have looked for him here.¡±


    I spoke and tried to stand up. ¡°cash.¡± stopped me


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well right now, so rest while Maurice and I take another look around you.¡±


    ¨C You remembered his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to forget. His photos were also in the news. We¡¯ll find him, I promise.¡±


    He shed me a gentle smile. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He gently took my hand and left the room.


    I found myself wearing the red shirt and gray sweats that Tristan had given me. I looked for my son in the morning, but no one saw him. Tristan took me home at sunset


    very hot. After taking a bath and staying in his room, he was worried about Kaiden and couldn¡¯t even imagine what he was going through right now.


    Tears ran down my nose and fell on the pillow. There was a knock on the door and I ignored it.


    ¨C cash?


    Tristan shouted a knock and when I didn¡¯t answer he opened the door. ¡°If you keep crying, your head doesn¡¯t hurt¡±


    she said as she went to bed.


    ¡°Do you know what he¡¯s going through?¡± He only has two. What if the person starves her or yells at her? There¡¯s no one to hold you.¡±


    Tristan cut me off to get up on the bed andy down next to me and put his arms around me


    around me.


    I approached crying and my world came crashing down. ¡°We¡¯ll find him, I promise.¡± he said softly.


    We nodded as if his words were true and sat quietly, contemting each other¡¯s thoughts. ¨C I¡¯m here for breakfast.


    he said after a while.


    ¡°If you bring me here, I¡¯ll send Maurice . . .¡±


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Morris smiled as we entered the restaurant and the bell rang as soon as we sat down. Morris went to open the door and I heard voices in the living room. I recognized the voices of Detective Emily and Detective James. Morris returns and tells Tristan that he has a guest. I went with him because I wanted to know why they came. When we entered the living room, they both looked at us and smiled. They were surprised to see me but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hello, do I know someone?¡± Tristan asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m Detective Emily.¡± This is my partner, Detective James.


    ¡°Did you find anything about my son?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    ¨C Then why are you here? he said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your breakfast. I¡¯d like you to apany us back to the station to answer a few questions about your son¡¯s disappearance and the murder of Mrs. Hermione Potter.¡±


    he said in a breath. ¨C Sorry?


    Tristan raised an eyebrow at them. ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I promise.¡± ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m going to call mywyer.¡± ¡°Sure you can.¡±


    ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    I told them to be careful. ¨C I¡¯m not here. I do not feel well.


    I saw him leave with them and I lost my appetite and went back to my room.


    Tristan returned in the afternoon and didn¡¯t say much. He said he wanted to know where he was on the night of the murder.


    I skipped breakfast and lunch and was hungry before dinner was ready. I was forced into the living room


    I watch the news and check my phone every second for messages about the missing child.


    Tristan was in the kitchen with Morris and I had no idea what they were cooking. The doorbell rang several times, and the man was impatient.


    When I woke up, Morris had left the kitchen. ¡°Miss Simpson?¡±


    He rang the doorbell. ¡°Yes, Maurice?¡±


    ¡°I think you should see this.¡±


    I got up and headed for the door. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. ¨C Where?


    She was standing outside the door wearing a red sweater and jeans, licking rainbow candy.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Mother!¡±


    I have


    Where


    me him


    it happened before before he could run


    ¡°My God, you¡¯re back.¡±


    I hugged him and cried. tightly, she


    ¡°I will tell Mr. Sanchester.¡± Morris said with a smile.


    I left in tears and looked to see who brought it. Someone brought him here, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¨C cash?


    Tristan¡¯s voice came from behind. I turned around and there was a bullet.


    look at him


    When I heard the gunshot, I gasped and pulled Kaden to my chest. ¡°all!!!¡±


    Tristan screamed and grabbed my hand and took me home. closed


    He quickly opened the door and looked at me. ¡°Are you okay? How does it feel?¡± He¡¯s sick?¡¯


    Tristan touched my face and asked if I was hurt.


    ¨C We like everything.


    I said breathlessly. There was another shot as I tried to get Cayden out of my hands and we all scrambled to get away from the shards of ss flying off the wall.


    ¡°All down!¡± Tristan eximed. As I leaned over, I pulled Kayden to my chest and he buried his face in my neck.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Just close your eyes.¡±


    I whispered as I stroked his hair. The guns did not stop, they fired and broke all the ss


    Some artifacts and paintings on the floor were broken along the way.


    I silently prayed that this nightmare would end soon. Things kept falling and shattering and my mind was blown as therge chandelier fell to the floor.


    Cayden backed me up against the edge of the wall I was using as a shield. Why does this person want to destroy the whole house when we all want to die?


    ¡°Shit, I left my phone in the kitchen.¡±


    Tristan cried. I saw him enter the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you doing? You could get shot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for help. ¡°Tristan¡­¡±


    i will be fine


    He fell and I held my breath as he went.


    The tears were flowing and I just hoped it would end like this. I kissed Kaiden¡¯s head a few times to let Kaiden know I love him.


    I closed my eyes and kept shooting and broke ss panels. It was far from what I thought my life would end up being.


    Has the shooting stopped, ammo out or reloading? I waited a few minutes for any noise ormotion from outside but heard nothing.


    I sighed in relief andid Kayden down. He was still there, but he was confused and scared. I checked the wounds on his body, kissed his cheek and hugged him.


    ¡°good.¡± I whispered I stood back and looked at the ruins.


    Tristan?! ¨C Tristan!


    I stood up, scooped Caden up, and jumped over all the debris in my way. I froze when I got to the restaurant. It broke my heart to see Tristan¡¯s body immobilized on the floor.


    I forgot how to breathe when I saw the blood on my right stomach and left hand. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I put Kaiden down and ran over to his body to check his pulse. He was still breathing.


    It was bleeding so much that I got up and ran to the kitchen to get something to stop the bleeding. I stopped with a look of horror when I saw Maurice lying on the floor covered in blood.


    ¡°Maurice?¡±


    I reached out and felt his pulse and took a deep breath when I saw he was still breathing, but I wasn¡¯t sure how long it wouldst. As soon as I saw Tristan, I grabbed his phone. Thank God it¡¯s not broken. ¨C Hey,e on!


    I groaned when I saw it was locked.


    It hit me knowing I could still make emergency calls even when my phone was locked. They called 911 and exined everything and gave me the address.


    I grabbed three towels and ran to the kitchen, knelt next to his body, trying to stop the blood. I looked in the kitchen,


    iplete


    with know-how


    At the same time. help both


    ¡°Go outside.¡± Help


    My eyes narrowed as my bloody hands covered his face. I looked at Kaiden, who hadn¡¯t noticed the whole scene. I smiled not knowing what else to say. ¨C It¡¯s okay, dad spilled jam on his shirt.


    I said smiling.


    I wrapped a towel around his shot arm and put the other arm on his stomach. ¨C cash.


    He grabbed my hand holding the handkerchief and cried softly.


    ¡®I¡¯m here, Kaiden here. Be strong, they wille.¡±


    I said crying.


    I had to go to Morris to see the kitchen and stop the bleeding and I saw¡­


    Tristan. He fainted slowly.


    He bit his lip hard to keep the scream from his mouth. I got up, ran to the kitchen, got another towel and knelt next to Maurice.


    As he tried to figure out where the blood wasing from, his hands were shaking, there were no bullets, and something fell on his head. Not knowing what to do, I cried enough to hear the siren.


    I got up and ran into the living room and Tristan took Cayden¡¯s hand but his eyes were closed. I checked her pulse again and sighed in relief when she felt something.


    Paramedics raced in with stretchers and a first aid kit, one of which was quickly rushed to make sure Kayden was okay.


    I gave them another body.


    In the kitchen, I saw the police putting up yellow tape as one of the paramedics took me to the emergency room.


    I suddenly felt dizzy and tried to shake myself but I couldn¡¯t. A ck dot filled my vision and I soon copsed.


    When I opened my eyes, I heard the ticking of that second of the clock. I blinked several times at the white ceiling before looking back at the hospital room.


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes froze as Inded on thest person I expected to see. ¡°Mother?¡± dry throat-Chloe!


    He stood up from his chair and shouted. I looked at him


    He came to me and stopped when I got the message.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡®I saw the news and had to meet you. I was so worried, but I know you hate me. But give me one more chance. I¡¯m still your mother.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need your fake parental love. Just go, he said.


    ¡®I love you Chloe, I know what I did was wrong. Sorry for the inconvenience. Please forgive me.¡±


    she started crying


    ¨C I couldn¡¯t forgive myself, I should have listened to you.


    I remembered the day I epted all the lies Tristan had told me when they kicked me out of his life. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to be perfect? ??Mom, you don¡¯t know me!¡±


    I said with tears in my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this wouldn¡¯t have happened if I trusted you. You wouldn¡¯t have been lying in a hospital bed or hiding your baby from the world.¡±


    ¡°When!¡±


    I sat down and remembered what happenedst night.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¨C I asked, clutching my chin. ¡°Sanchester got her.¡± ¡°What the?¡±


    I grunted to get off the bed but he moved quickly and stopped me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I took a bath and ate.¡±


    he said softly. I nodded and leaned back. His face was wet with tears. I lifted her hand and wiped away her tears. Maybe it¡¯s time to forget what happened three years ago. I will not hold a grudge forever. This is right. Everything they did to me was wrong. But sometimes you have to forgive and forget the past.


    I smiled at her and still loved her. Maybe not that much, but she was my mother. He tried to raise us the way he raised us, but it didn¡¯t help me.


    He hugged me and apologized non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom.¡±


    I whispered and hugged her back.


    The door opened and we stepped away from each other. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Kaiden screamed and Nora ran to the bed and tried to get up but was unsessful in grabbing Nora¡¯s hand.


    has failed.


    Everyone in the roomughed and mom helped her. She quickly crawled over my chest and wrapped her small arms around my neck.


    ¡°Hi sweety.¡±


    I hugged her and kissed her cheek. ¡°I miss you?¡±


    I asked as I moved closer to him to rx him. He nodded angrily. -I miss you too.


    I smiled and whispered. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    I turned to Sanchester and Nana avoided my gaze while Nora smiled at me. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    asked Mrs. Sanchester as she approached. ¡°good¡±.


    I said calmly without looking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I said I was tired of apologizing. Every time they apologize, I think more about what happened three years ago.


    ¨C What about Tristan?


    Ask a question and prepare an answer. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just woke up.¡± ¡°And Maurice?¡±


    No one answered and everyone looked sad. ¡°What happens?¡±


    ¡°He is in critical condition and on artificial respiration.¡±


    ¡°Did the police catch the suspect?¡± ¡°Unfortunately.¡±


    said the mother. ¡°But we¡¯re sure we¡¯ll catch this monster.¡±


    ¨C said Nana from behind. He gave me a sad smile. ¡°I need to talk to Tristan, what room is this?¡±


    ¡°Room 35¡±.


    Nora answered quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be with him.¡±


    Nora came and got Kayden and when he started crying she called him and tried to pick him up. He grabbed her and stopped twisting in her arms.


    I went down slowly. I was wearing baggy pants and a top, not a hospital gown. I walked out of the room without anyone paying attention to me and they all tried to talk to Kaiden.


    I followed arge hall


    We were looking for room 35. It was four steps from my room.


    I knocked softly before opening the door and Tristan tilted his head to look at me. ¨C cash.


    He smiled softly as Iy down.


    I sat on the chair next to the bed, she was naked from the waist down, her stomach was bandaged, and her forearm was also bandaged. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d everyone is alive now.¡±


    ¡°Well, I warned you.¡± You didn¡¯t even go to the kitchen.


    He smiled softly. ¡®It¡¯s funny? What if I die? ¨C I screamed. ¨C But I¡¯m alive.


    ¡°Yes, but you never¡­¡±


    ¡®Cathy, it¡¯s okay. Everything is important.¡±


    ¡°If you had stayed, you wouldn¡¯t have been shot.¡±


    ¡°Still worth a try, so stop talking.¡±


    He touched my hand on the bed. It was cold to the touch. ¡°Even if you still think about me, you don¡¯t know how I feel.¡±


    He said he never took his eyes off my face.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re the father of my child and I can¡¯t hate you forever.¡±


    I said looking into his sharp blue eyes. ¡°The right side¡±.


    ¨C he muttered and let go of my hand. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Bing a Dad Again.¡±


    He added that he seemed to know what was going on in my head. ¡°Why not, I¡¯m already bad at parenting.¡±


    ¡®Not. You were a wonderful mother.


    I held back myughter and we all knew it was a lie. He tried to getfortable in the bed, but it was tight.


    ¡°Should I call for help?¡± I was scared. ¡°No, please help me arrange the pillow.¡± ¡°Oh good.¡±


    I stood up, slowly moved the pillow and leaned against his body.


    ¡°You like this?¡±


    I asked, looking at his face an inch away from me. He stared silently at a spot on my temple, moving his hand to follow the small gash I cut the other night.


    ¨C I¡¯m fine, Tristan.


    I said as I watched his jaw set. ¡°Tristan¡±.


    As he continued to cut with his thumb, he called and said nothing.


    ¡°sess¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be happy, Cassie.¡± I can never be a nice person. I¡¯m back, your life is already a mess and I tried to avoid you but I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°OK. I hope you and your family nevere back.¡±


    To be honest, he was quiet for a while.


    ¡°Are youfortable?¡± I asked him to gently move the pillow to the center. ¡°I haven¡¯t stopped loving you, I still love you, Cassie.¡±


    he said suddenly.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say. Mouth open and closed and speechless.


    ¡°If you hate me, I deserve it.¡±


    Hebed my young hair back and his intense gaze almost reached my soul. Why did I have to say that? My heart is not ready and my heart is not ready. His hand wrapped around my neck and as our lips opened the door he gently pulled me to his lips.


    We both turned to the door and Detective Emily and Detective Clooney smiled at us. ¨C Excuse me. Should Ie backter? he asked.


    ¨C No, everything is fine.


    he told me to leave ¡°thanks.¡±


    Detective Clooney said as they entered.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Sanchester?¡±


    ¡°Did you find the person behind this?¡±


    Instead, Tristan said. ¡°I¡¯m still doing my best. I checked your house CCTV. It didn¡¯t help much because the man was wearing a full body mask.¡±


    ¨C Honestly, someone took my son and tried to kill us, don¡¯t you know about this monster?


    I almost screamed.


    ¡°Will do everything possible. Miss Simpson, can you tell me exactly what happenedst night?


    I nodded and gave them all the details. ¨C And Ryan?


    I asked. ¡°Who is Ryan?¡± Tristan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± I told him ¡°We¡¯re still investigating, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Simpson.¡±


    They promised to keep digging before they left.


    I went with them to avoid awkward moments with Tristan. It¡¯s been three days since the detectives arrived. I was discharged but Tristan was still in the hospital. I visited Morris every day and so did his family.


    It was Tuesday and I arrived at Tristan¡¯s with Kayden. I¡¯ve been here for about an hour and Kayden


    Sleeping next to Tristan in bed.


    Detective Emily and Detective James visited the party. I hoped they would bring good news.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s not. We investigated him and found nothing to lead him to believe he was behind the attack.¡±


    I buried my face in my hands. Who would I be without Ryan? ¡®But we have an idea for someone. We¡¯re doing some research to find out, but I have a feeling it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°who is he?¡±


    I sat down and asked.


    ¡°Do you know who called, Gray Ashton?¡±


    what the? ¡°Does anyone know Gray Ashton¡¯s name?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t answer his question. What does gray have to do with it? He didn¡¯t even know about Cayden.


    ¡°Miss Simpson?¡±


    Detective Emily snapped her finger.


    For me. ¡°It¡¯s her ex-boyfriend.¡±


    Tristan said before I could open my mouth.


    ¨C Hmm¡­ that¡¯s interesting. Are you two fighting somehow?


    ¡°Not!


    That¡¯s what we¡¯re good at.


    Good man.¡± Friends. believe me, this


    Beside him came Tristan¡¯s taunting noise.


    Gray told them. I know about Kayden, I said


    ¡°really?¡±


    Detective Emily shared a pleasant nce with her partner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how Gray got fat?¡±


    in the picture?¡±


    ¡®I asked all your friends and he triggered something. His alibi makes no sense. We don¡¯t know what he¡¯s hiding, but we can be sure we have something for him and he¡¯s currently in custody.¡±


    ¡°Got it? Gray¡¯s in jail?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, until the investigation is over. You¡¯ll be amazed at what we¡¯ve found so far.¡±


    He whispered hisst words.


    ¡®What are you talking about? There must have been a mistake somewhere.¡±


    ¡®I will leave now and exin everything after the investigation is over. have a nice day.¡±


    He smiled at me and left with Detective Clooney.


    ¡°Can you trust them?¡± They consider themselves gray.


    They tried to kill us.¡±


    Iughed and said without joking.


    I turned to Tristan and saw that his eyes were closed and that he was sleeping. I groaned and sat down in the chair. Why did Gray want to kill me? Or did he kidnap Kaiden? ¡®I won¡¯t be surprised if you get out.


    to be him.¡±


    I heard Tristan¡¯s voice and turned to him, but his eyes were still closed.


    ¨C It¡¯s not him. I¡¯m sure you will release him after the investigation is over.


    He turned around without saying anything.


    He pushed Kayden away from me


    closer to him. He smiled at Kaiden¡¯s small body as he moved closer to Tristan, Tristan.


    He lifted his head to make room for Cayden¡¯s head.


    I exhaled, looked at my usual nails and asked all my friends. Veena was still angry with me and I waited until she heard about the attack and came to me, but she didn¡¯t.


    I picked up my phone, dialed her line and waited for her to send me to voicemail, but she answered the call. ¡°Okay?¡±


    I sat up straight and he said nothing. He probably didn¡¯t know he was calling. ¨C Bina, are you there? ¡°What room are you in?¡±


    he asked with an annoyed sigh. ¡°the room? are you in hospital


    ¡°Why would I ask again, idiot?¡± Well, he¡¯s still mad at me.


    ¡°35, second floor. with you¡­¡±


    He hung up before I could finish myst words.


    ¡°Will Vixene?¡±


    Tristan asked, not in a happy tone, but he was sure Adrien had told him about Vina. ¨C Yes, I advise you not to call him when he is here.


    ¡°He hates me.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and turned to me.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°Is there any reason why he shouldn¡¯t?¡± I grumbled as I looked at the door. I could feel him listening to me, and the room fell into an awkward silence.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kaden, would you like to see me again?¡±


    she asked in a tone of sadness and sorrow. The door opened before I could answer his question. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t sure of my answer. Thanks Veena for everything.


    It appears at the right time. ¡°Fine.¡±


    I greeted you with a big smile


    bed for him. she got angry and went to him


    ¨C Hello, Vina.


    He pretended not to hear her. He stopped at the foot of the bed and took a long look at Cayden.


    As he looked at me, I gave him a big smile and a pinched expression on his little face. ¡®How did you hide this wonderful angel from me? I wasn¡¯t there when he was born, not even on his first or second birthday. I didn¡¯t hear your baby kick and I didn¡¯t hear his first cry. It¡¯s too unfair. Chloe.¡±


    His voice rises at the end.


    ¡®I understand why you did it and I don¡¯t me you, but honestly


    I thought you might have the slightest confidence in me. I miss all these moments, wait


    Do you have a meter? ¡®No, not yet.¡¯


    ¡®Okay baby shower if he forgets I invited him to my wedding or baby shower?


    ¨C No, it was just me.


    I said with a sad smile.


    I didn¡¯t want to have my first child this way. Veena and I made a lot of ns for our first child. ¡°I¡¯m ufortable with this conversation.¡±


    Tristan said from behind. ¡°Why? Is your fault? heughed.


    ¨C Okay, it¡¯s okay. I want to put everything


    stand behind me


    I said and took his hand.


    ¡°Obviously it didn¡¯t turn out the way I wanted it to, but I¡¯m d I did it.¡±


    He smiled and hugged me. ¨C He will wake up.


    We both stepped back and looked at Cayden. He looked at Tristan, who had wandered off. ¡°Hey kid.¡±


    Tristan tilted her head back and Kaiden smiled and looked around the room until her eyes met mine.


    I reached out to grab her but Veena hit me. ¡°Oh my God, he¡¯s so cute.¡± he cried


    ¡°You¡¯re not like your father, you got everything from your mother.¡±


    Vina whispered to Tristan rather loudly.


    Iughed when I saw Tristan¡¯s response as I listened. Her mouth continued to yawn and I took my bag and gave Vina a bottle of milk.


    She sucked the nipple and he put it in his mouth. ¡°Wow.¡± She smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of marrying my daughter¡±


    ¡°Not¡±.


    Tristan and I answered in unison. ¡®Well, it was hard. I think they will make a wonderful couple.¡±


    ¡°How do you know if your first child is a girl?¡±


    ¡°You never know,¡± he shrugged.


    The door opened and Adrian entered with an olive grove in one hand. ¡°Fox?¡±


    He smiled at Vina.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you here.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could say the same about you.¡± He said I was sitting. ¨C Hey, how are you?


    Tristan asked as they exchanged signature handshakes.


    He went to where Veena was sitting and crouched in front of her. ¡°Hey buddy.¡±


    He touched her cheek and looked at Bina.


    ¡°What the?¡±


    he asked, frowning. ¡°Let us be our children.¡± ¨C He winked while talking to her. ¡°yak¡±.


    He fell. I smiled slowly at them


    He was sending them both.


    Someone touched my hand, I looked at my hand, and Tristan joined our hand. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry I ruined everything for you. I miss you so much¡±.


    She said softly with sad eyes. I smiled and shook his hand gently.


    ¡°And I miss you, some of your ces.¡± I whispered. In fact, Kaiden reminded me of him and I couldn¡¯t deny that I missed our time together, for better or for worse.


    We both looked at Adrian and Kaiden who were busy pumping bottles to avoid Vina¡¯s fight. Tristan was fired today.


    It wasn¡¯tpletely healed, but it was ok.


    I stayed at Sanchester Castle until the whole investigation was over and the man was put in prison. While we were in the living room, Eduardo took Tristan to his room and Nora talked Kayden into taking a selfie.


    The phone rang and I almost dropped it, but it was an unknown number. ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¨C Chloe, she¡¯s Detective Emily. My heart stopped beating.


    ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, would you like to go to the station?¡± I have something to show you.¡¯


    ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    I called Veena and told her toe and pick me up.


    ¡°You really think this fool doesn¡¯t know that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still recovering so I¡¯ll let you know when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Gray is behind it all?¡±


    I was told not to take my eyes off the road when eating and driving. ¡°Yes¡±.


    he said without thinking. ¡°Vina, she¡¯s our friend.¡±


    ¡°I know, but he¡¯s been acting weird since you got back from Cuba.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, it just doesn¡¯t feel right. She doesn¡¯t even like to talk about Gabrie and gets angry whenever I ask about her.


    ¡°This is true.¡± I agreed.


    The rest of the ride was quiet and I took a deep breath as I entered the building. Detective Emily took us to her office.


    Detective Emily took us to her office. ¡°He¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    I said as I saw him looking at Veena.


    ¡°We know he¡¯s one of the people we asked for.¡±


    ¡°So who is he?¡±


    I leaned against the table and asked. He took three pictures of us. We both leaned closer and couldn¡¯t believe our eyes. I was actually more shocked than Veena. ¡°I told.¡± Winna whispered. ¡°Gray?¡±


    Looking at the picture with the mask off, the second picture shows him getting out of the car with a gun and thest picture walking into the woods. ¡°I got that picture this morning. I searched all the cameras on the street. He put his gun down and drove to another town to change. He also dumped his car somewhere.¡±


    I was still silent and tried to analyze everything. ¡°I think Mr. Ashton is following you, or should I be following you?¡±


    My mouth was wide open as I chose a picture.


    How am I doing ma¡¯am. Porter¡¯s door, picture of Cayden ying, Cayden¡¯s red X, me talking to Tristan outside the restaurant, another picture


    Tristan¡¯s Red X.


    This is. It was filmed with Cayden.


    ¡°He already knew Caden and followed me.¡± I looked at him in disbelief and said.


    I always felt like I was being followed, but I thought so


    I was just paranoid. He previously pleaded guilty to all charges.


    I tried to hold back my tears, but I couldn¡¯t


    Bina took my hand.


    ¡°Can I talk to him?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Veena whispered and I nodded. ¡°Sure, but I have five minutes.¡±


    I followed him to visit, sat down and waited for Gray.


    The policeman dragged him into the room with a stiff face. He grabbed the chair in front of me and looked at me.


    in the eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked him. Heughed.


    ¡®I¡¯m tired of waiting for you to finish everything, Chloe. I thought you¡¯de back to me after that bastard did what he did to you, no, you¡¯re holding his baby and ruining any chance I had.


    ¨C How did you meet Kayden?


    ¡°I wondered why you always came homete from work and why you ran away from me, but one day I decided to follow you, I saw you, I saw you¡­¡±


    I pped his cheek, thank goodness the cops outside didn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, it¡¯s my son!¡± I screamed. He smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be a psychopath like his father!¡±


    he spit I wanted to clench my fists, break his nose and smash his tablecloth.


    ¡®You¡¯ll never be happy with him, Chloe. I wanted to do you a favor by removing them. Khloe, Gabby was just an excuse. I have no feelings for her. It was always you, I love you, Chloe. I can¡¯t sit in the corner and watch you start a family with him. I wanted to finish it. If I can¡¯t have you, no one can have you.¡±


    ¨C I want you to rot in prison! I woke up.


    ¨C You¡¯re just getting sick, Chloe, you don¡¯t deserve it!!!


    He called after me.


    As soon as I left, I fell into Bina¡¯s arms. ¡°How was that?¡±


    ¨C I do not want to talk.

 Chapter 36

    Before we left, we talked to the detectives and Vina decided to stop by the Diner.


    We ordered as usual and were seated at the back booth. ¡°She still loves you, and after what happened to Tristan, she has a chance to win you back¡­¡±


    ¡°Did he want to kill Kaden? Who wants to kill an innocent child?¡¯


    ¡°Gray¡±.


    Vina replied knowing it was a rhetorical question. ¡®I think he can¡¯t stand the thought of you two getting back together.


    He picked a strawberry from the bowl and took a bite.


    I liked something and I didn¡¯t know what to say to Vina. Everyone already knew Cayden and had to know something about him.


    pair


    I thought I would never get this out, but they had to know. I still regret my decision and cannot change it.


    ¡°Where the twins are, he has a sister.¡± I spoke quickly without looking at him. He stopped drinking from the straw and spat it all into me.


    ¡°Did you give birth to twins?¡±


    ¨C Do you have twins?


    I looked at the white shoulders with spots on the face and neck.


    The juice he spat on my face cleaned my throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    He said that when I turned to look at him, I smiled to hide the grimace on my face.


    He picked up five paper towels from the edge of the table in his hand. ¡°You hugged me for a moment, weren¡¯t you kidding me?¡±


    I took it from his hand and wiped my face and neck.


    ¨C No, I had twins, Vina.


    His lips parted slowly, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I need to wash this, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    I got up and left to take care of what I said and went to the bathroom.


    When I returned to the stand, he was spinning a drinking straw. ¨C Wait, are you dead?


    He asked for a meal. low key approach


    ¡°Not?¡±


    I spoke loud enough to be heard all evening. ¡°Oh God.¡±


    he


    exhaling hair


    seat. safe andfortable


    ¡°So you gave up on adoption?¡±


    he asked with his mouth. before soaking the straw


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    This time he answered calmly. Veena gasped in surprise. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Cuba¡±.


    ¡°You were born in Cuba, of course, but why did you leave Cuba?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    ¡°You abandoned him. You chose Cayden and abandoned him.¡±


    The decision is said to have been made quickly.


    ¡®I was helpless and couldn¡¯t afford diapers. I had to give Ka a better life.


    I tried to exin.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t take care of them in my condition, and at first I wanted to give them both up for adoption. I loved them so much and wanted to protect them, but there was nothing and I knew I couldn¡¯t give them a good life. I was not ready to be a mother of two children and I had to make a choice. I wish I didn¡¯t have to, but I can only get one.


    ¡®Wow, that¡¯s so unfair. Ka is going to be very upset with you.


    ¨C He spoke and took a sip. ¡®OK. I think the new family gave him another name.¡±


    I murmured until tears began to flow from my eyes. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you put her in the basket at the orphanage?¡±


    ¡°Basket?¡±


    ¡°What? They¡¯re always shooting. It¡¯s a basket or a bowl.¡±


    I shook my head at his attempt to encourage me. ¡®I don¡¯t me you Chloe. You were in a difficult situation and you thought you made the right decision for your child.


    he said with a soft smile. ¡°Tell me everything that happened in Cuba.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± I said with a sad smile. As he approached, I stood up. ¡°When I arrived, I stayed at the hotel for two days and realized that the money I spent on room service was a waste. I asked if I could rent a room from a middle ss family and they readily agreed. I helped with little things and they treated me well. I saved some money from the check Adrian gave me before I left so I could spend time with the kids.


    my hospital bill


    ¡°Did you know you¡¯re giving birth to twins?¡±


    ¡®Yes, I was shocked to see the scans. That¡¯s when I knew I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    I stopped and shouted. I remember the doctor who looked at the scanner with an expression of mixed emotions and smiled at me. I wiped my tears with my thumb and continued. Bina tried to wipe her tears. ¡°So the water broke while I was taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡±


    ¡°And Mr. Rodriguez was the only one in the house and he had to ask the neighbor¡¯s wife for help. She put a big sweater on me and they took me to the nearest hospital.¡±


    I stopped for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡®When I woke up, Mrs. Rodriguez was there with Cayden and her husband holding Ka. I cried in my arms, but she looked so nice and peaceful. Ka¡¯s small lips were pushed forward as she slept and Kaiden moved his small hands as she slept.


    Tears came to my eyes as I spoke with a sad smile. ¡®They didn¡¯t deserve to suffer, Vina. I brought them into this world and I didn¡¯t know what to do when I saw them.


    I let the tears run down my face. ¡°They are so small and fragile that they have imagined themselves to be mothers and fathers, but they are not yet ready. I kissed their heads and their wives. Rodriguez took the picture. I hate myself for making decisions like this every day looking at this picture, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m happy or alive¡­¡±


    I fell and buried my face in my hands. ¡°Hey.¡± Vina took my hand and said softly.


    Ka is fine. You can bring it back.


    ¡°I can not. Once you adopt a child, you cannot go back and take the child. This is thew.¡±


    I told him.


    ¡°It took me a month to catch on.


    mental¡±.


    I cried and wiped away my tears. ¨C Chloe, don¡¯t me yourself.


    He took my hand and said.


    ¡°I have to tell Tristan he hates me.¡±


    ¡°Of course you need to tell him and tell him why you¡¯re worried he hates you. Everythingst I checked was his fault.¡±


    ¨C He smiled at me and said. ¨C I want to be with you, Chloe. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough, Vina.¡±


    ¨C But why didn¡¯t you approach anyone?


    I was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°I was scared, I thought someone close to me was going to hurt me and no one cared.¡±


    He got up and sat next to me. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you, Chloe, not emotionally, but physically.¡±


    I smiled softly as he hugged me. ¨C Looks like you?


    he asked. ¡°calm.¡± I pulled out my phone and scrolled through the photos I took in Cuba.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    He told me he took my phone to take a closer look. ¡°I have to admit you¡¯re rocking the baby. Do women look sexier when they¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    He asked as he swiped another picture and I shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s so cute,¡± she cried.


    ¡°Hey, I regret every decision I¡¯ve made in my life. I didn¡¯t want her to suffer.¡±


    I told him when I got my phone back. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡ã


    The drive back to Sanchester Castle was filled with the endlessly funny Weena talking to Tristan about Ka.


    ¡°I could!¡± Veena called after me as I walked home. The maid who opened the door looked at the stain on my shirt before looking at my face.


    I went up the stairs to Tristan¡¯s room and I haven¡¯t told the whole family about Gray yet, or you may have seen it on the news. I opened the door without knocking and Tristan was typing on his phone with one hand and the other next to Kayden sleeping on it.


    ¡°Where were you and why did you turn off your phone?¡±


    I felt him stop in front of the door


    anger on his part. ¨C It¡¯s from the police station. Detective Emily called.


    I said this and entered the room with the door closed.


    ¡°You should have told me or someone else.¡±


    He looked relieved as he put the phone down. ¡°I¡¯m 23, not 5.¡±


    I leaned down and kissed Kaiden¡¯s head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that to you?¡±


    ¨C Lemonade, spit on me what Vina drank.


    He frowned and waited for an exnation. I waited until the police station asked what was going on, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Well, Gray pleaded guilty and I saw the evidence.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t surprised, was he?


    Am I the only one surprised by this news? ¡®I knew he hated me, but I didn¡¯t have to include you, the kid, or the nice olddy you were helping. I hope he is sentenced to death.


    he snapped ¡°Be careful what you say to Cayden.¡± He¡¯s still a child.


    I crossed my arms and said


    He smiled at Kaiden. I have to tell him about Ka now.


    ¡°Tristan, you should know about Kaiden.¡±


    I went to the deck chair and sat down. ¡°What the?¡± He looked nervous. ¡°Um¡­ where is this¡­?¡±


    The door opened and he stopped talking. ¨C I¡¯m looking for you everywhere.


    Nana said softly, trying not to wake the child.


    ¡°Can I talk with you?¡± ¡°sure.¡±


    I looked at Tristan before leaving the room. I followed him into a small, vintage living room. When we sat down, she smiled at me and I noticed that her gray hair seemed shorter. ¡°car?¡±


    he asked, holding a relic-like teapot.


    ¨C No, I drank too fast.


    ¡®How are you baby?¡¯ ¡°good¡±.


    I hoped he wouldn¡¯t notice the monotony. ¡°I saw this on the news and I can¡¯t believe your ex did this. I¡¯m sorry.¡± she said, taking a sip of her tea.


    he just nodded. It was so ufortable that I got up and took everything without leaving the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what I did to you, Chloe.¡±


    he said after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Nana, it¡¯s over now.¡± I said with a small smile. But I was still upset because it was an experiment. The past had to be left to the twins.


    ¡°Thanks for Kayden. That must have been really hard.¡±


    Ka? ¨C Yes, it happened. Sorry. I have to go. I need to talk to Tristan.


    I quickly hugged him and stood up. On the way, I met Mrs. Sanchester. Her bright blonde hair fluttered over her shoulder and she approached me. ¡°Chloe!¡±


    he hugged me tightly


    ¡®I¡¯m so d it¡¯s over. He won¡¯t hurt you or anyone else. Now you are safe.


    He told me before he left. ¡°thanks.¡±


    I ran out of patience. ¡®Okay, tomorrow night will bete. You can meet my stylist, Anita, to choose a dress and she will choose any dress for you.


    ¡°good.¡±


    ¨C I said with a forced smile, I left immediately, and a girl came and talked to him. I opened the door and he was sleeping. Should I wake him up? I will be waiting.


    I woke upte the next day and left.


    Under the


    busy with breakfast All


    With party preparations. it happened before


    I went to the ind to party?


    They make pancakes and waffles. put the cook


    Nora¡¯s tray came into the kitchen full of bread. Immediate


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Tristan?¡±


    ¡°He has a hospital appointment and just left.¡±


    ¨C Where? ¨C He¡¯s with Nana. ¡°good.¡±


    I have to tell him when I get back today. Anita brought me the dress and I tried it on before I left. Ms. Sanchester walked around to make sure everything was perfect for the evening.


    Tristan came backte


    I refused to give Kayden the phone and couldn¡¯t stop crying so I went to the hospital and spent the rest of my time picking out a suit. Time passed and I found myself changing in the evening.


    Tristan and I have been living in separate rooms since we got here and things have changed. I put on my jewelry and looked at my reflection in the mirror. The dress had a long V-neckline with thin straps and some slits. It fell to the floor with its long tail and hugged my ass with a long slit that stopped at mid-thigh.


    I loosen my hair after straightening the ends to make my hair smooth and shiny. The makeup was simple and the gold eyeshadow made my eyes pop.


    I was holding my bag when someone knocked. ¡°open¡±.


    ¨C Wow, who are you?


    Vina asked as she entered the room.


    she wore dark champagne


    A tulle dress that is perfect for her small stature. Her hair was beautifully braided and her makeup was top notch as always.


    I posed like a model and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ma¡¯am.¡± He snapped his fingers and encouraged me.


    I walked up to him smiling and we hugged and pulled away. ¡°You said?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I will tonight.¡±


    There was a soft knock on the door. ¡°Miss Simpson, it¡¯s time.¡±


    One of the housekeepers informed me. ¡°OK thanks!¡±


    Mrs. Sanchester said this morning that we are taking a grand stand because we are going to have fun. ¡°How do I look?¡± ¨C Like handcuffs.


    I smiled and headed for the door and Tristan was waiting in the hall with Kayden.


    I made my presence known by wearing gold heels on a marble floor. Tristan¡¯s eyes followed my body to my face and his lips twitched into a smile.


    She looked slim and beautiful in a charcoal two-piece suit, her dirty blonde hair slicked back and, wait, she got a haircut. It was the same as her hairstyle from 3 years ago.


    I smiled as he waved his hand.


    In the front pocket of the suit pants. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Kayden ran to me and hugged my knee. ¡°Wee to the holidays!¡±


    Ms. Sanchester shouted and everyone cheered.


    I took Kayden¡¯s left hand and Tristan took his right hand.


    ¡°it¡¯s over?¡±


    Tristan asked hoarsely. ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded.


    We went down the stairs and everyone looked at us and started cheering. Cayden started jumping and we both loved hugging him.


    ¨C Caden. Iined but he kept jumping and I called Tristan for help but heughed. I looked at the people in the room, but most didn¡¯t recognize me.


    Number of people in this room.


    Everyone cheered as we walked down the stairs. I gave them my best smile and Kaiden slipped out of my arms and ran to Nora.


    Few people came to talk to us, especially since Tristan didn¡¯t know anyone. They asked a few questions about how I survived the shooting and why my ex tried to kill us. Tristan ended the conversation when he noticed how ufortable I was with the subject.


    Ms. Sanchester gave an emotional speech, apologized to everyone for what he had done to me, and I smiled at everyone.


    30 minutes passed in the evening and my parents still haven¡¯te. ¡°Hello,¡±


    Someone from behind tapped me on the shoulder and shouted.


    I smiled at Tristan who offered me a ss of grape wine to take with me. ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°It is toote?¡±


    he asked, taking a sip of his martini.


    ¡°A little, because half the people here don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    I saw a room full of people in beautiful clothes. ¡°I like your dress, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¨C Just the shirt?


    I raised my eyebrows as I took a sip of my wine and a smile crept onto my lips.


    He smiled and took a step closer. His eyes were not mine. ¡°You look more beautiful than ever.¡±


    She whispered softly and brushed her messy hair.


    ¨C Is it still soft?


    I saide back. He smiled and came closer again. His eyes grazed every curve of my body and I could feel the warmth of his body and the passion to dance in his blue eyes.


    His eyes were on my lips as I cleared my throat, and the air around us was ufortable. ¨C I changed my perfume.


    It didn¡¯t seem like a question and I stopped the heat on my face. He still remembers my old nostalgia. ¡°Yes¡±.


    I took a sip of my wine as I prepared to tell her about Ka.


    ¡°Chloe!¡±


    When I heard my mother¡¯s voice, I turned and smiled at my parents. ¡°Father!¡±


    Tristan hugged me tightly


    parents before departure.


    I enjoyed the evening chatting with my parents for a few minutes. I looked for Tristan, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Hey, Scarlett.¡± I called one of the maids who arrived with empty champagne sses. ¨C Hi, Chloe.


    ¡°Have you seen Tristan?¡±


    ¡°I saw him go up.¡± ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¨C I said and went up the stairs.


    I was relieved to see her changing in her room. ¡°Hello.¡±


    I said nervously and closed the door. ¡°it¡¯s fine?¡±


    He asked her to take off her white long sleeve shirt and red shirt.


    paint it ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Kaden spilled my drink, I¡¯m just here to change.¡±


    He took another shirt and pushed it over the sleeve.


    At this point, I looked away so as not to be distracted. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Good.¡±


    I was looking for something else.


    She walked over to where I was sitting and stood too close with her shirt still unbuttoned and her stomach and v-line fully exposed. ¡°cash.¡± He lifted my chin with his finger and looked into my eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We need a conversation.¡± I said back. ¨C Okay, I¡¯m an ear.


    I swallowed and crossed my arms.


    ¡°I had twins. Cayden has twins.¡± ¡°I had twins. Kaiden twins.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± ¨C He grunted and looked at me without even blinking. ¨C He has a sister. I stroked my elbow to ease the pain in my chest.


    ¡°Damn traitor!¡±


    With a groan, she turned her back on me, hit the wall next to the closet, and cursed again. This was not the reaction I expected.


    ¨C God, no.


    She moaned again and buried her face in her hands. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t do it.


    He nearly copsed, took a deep breath and covered his face with a desperate hand.


    I was very confused. ¡°Tristan?¡±


    I got close.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± And it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¨C No, he¡¯s alive. Ka is alive.


    He looked at me with great surprise. Why did she think he was dead?


    ¡°You are alive?¡± Is my daughter still alive?


    He slowly walked towards me, still in shock, but as he got closer, a happy smile appeared on his face.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Tristan, he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Oh my God, thank you.¡±


    She hugged me with a bright smile and I was still lost. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that, Cassie.¡± I can¡¯t stand the thought of losing another woman.


    He looked relieved. ¡®Where is he? I want to see him.¡¯


    he asked as he stepped back. He seemed so excited and I was trying to get my happiness and hope. ¡°Okay¡­ He¡¯s in Cuba. Do you know where my twins were born?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He looked angry now. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of both¡­¡± I wanted to say as I looked at him.


    ¡°So what happened Cassie?¡± Is there a problem? ?


    ¡°I gave up on adoption.¡± I said quickly.


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Tristan.¡±


    ¡°So you cut him out of your life and let it go like nothing happened?¡± You left him.


    ¡°No! God, me.¡± Not. refuse. hair!¡±


    ¡°You took Kayden and left her sister.¡± You gave her sister to another family, Cassie.


    He closed his mouth. ¡°What? Cruel?¡± unjust? Please tell me!¡± I provoked him. He turned his back on me and went into the closet.


    ¡®I know it would be wrong to choose Kaiden and leave his sister. And I didn¡¯t have the money to take care of both of them. It¡¯s better than seeing them suffer.¡±


    I said, grabbing the bag from behind her and tossing her clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m going to Cuba to take my daughter.


    he said firmly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do it. Once you adopt it, you can¡¯t send it back. That¡¯s thew.¡±


    ¡°Until


    go to hell


    My friend.¡± Law, I¡¯m going


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible,¡± he said. ¨C I said with tears


    He pretended not to hear me and continued to dial. When he was done, he picked up his bag and walked past me into his room.


    I buttoned my shirt, put on my jacket, took out my cell phone and called. ¡°Get your ne ready. I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡±


    He hang up the phone.


    I could say


    ¨C Tristan. When I got close, I called. ¡°I wish I could do something to get him back, but I have no choice.¡±


    ¡°There has to be a way to get it back. I¡¯m going to get it back somehow.¡±


    ¨C OK. I will pack.


    I put my things in a small bag before leaving the room and said. I had no idea how he nned to get Ka back from his new home. I wore white skinny jeans and a brown shirt. I quickly put on my white sneakers and left the room. Tristan waited by the stairs and checked his watch. As soon as he saw me, he started down the stairs and approached where I was, not waiting for me toe to where I was. All eyes were on us as we left


    Stairs, Tristan doesn¡¯t care. He headed for the door without saying a word. I found Nora telling Kayden to wait.


    ¡°Chloe,¡± um. Sanchester called me to stop.


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s in the bag?¡¯


    ¡°Long story short, I¡¯ll exin everything when I get back, take care of Kaiden. And I¡¯m sorry to leave the party like this.¡±


    ¨C I ran out of the house and heard my mother¡¯s voice, but I didn¡¯t have time to wait. ¡°Chloe!¡±


    He followed me and called Vina.


    ¨C I¡¯ll call you and exin everything!


    I screamed again and got into the car. I looked at her as the car pulled away and Adrian got out of the car and stood next to her.


    They both saw us when we left. I turned and looked at Tristan away from Sanchester Castle.


    She closed her eyes, tilted her head back and tapped her bottom with her fingers. I opened my eyes and saw Eduardo driving us to the airport.


    Tristan got out of the car as soon as he pulled it into the parking lot. We were escorted to a waiting ne. The flight attendant greeted us with a nice smile and I hated the bob but thisdy gave me an amazing haircut. The interior looks very luxurious and beautiful. A twinkling tree illuminated me, I sat down and put on my seat belt. Tristan sat down in front of me, unbuttoned his coat and curled up.


    Sit in the seat without worrying about seat belts.


    He closed his eyes and remained silent. ¨C How will you get it back? Don¡¯t treat me like that, it¡¯s my fault.


    I said as I felt the ne move. ¡°I never med you. Let¡¯s enjoy the flight.¡±


    He said with his eyes still closed.


    The flight attendant came over and asked me what I wanted to drink. I called Tristan for a sandwich and orange juice, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    It was a short flight and a ck Porsche was waiting for us when we arrived. I was encouraged to return to Cuba, where the familiar air and ce set my heart aflutter.


    Cuba was a beautiful country and I had many fun and beautiful memories here. Iughed


    When I passed the store, I went to buy twins from the store.


    I wanted to say some parts to Tristan, but his head was still back and his eyes were closed. We were supposed to sleep in a hotel tonight and go there tomorrow.


    The silence between us broke my heart. It hasn¡¯t been quiet since I arrived. The elevator ride was uneventful and the hotel staff holding our luggage seemed ufortable.


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    I told thenky man after we dropped our bags in the apartment. I locked the door and turned to see Tristan undressing.


    He put on his underwear and went to the bathroom by himself, and soon I heard the shower. I took off my clothes and wrapped the white towel I found in the bathroom closet around me. I brushed my hair, turned on the bathroom faucet and brushed my teeth. After brushing my teeth, I went to the bathroom and the soapy water swallowed me down my throat. I leaned my head back and rxed. When the shower door opened, I opened my eyes and grabbed a towel and wrapped it around my waist.


    She stood in front of the mirror and dried her hair. ¡°Then how long are you going to ignore me?¡±


    I asked.


    ¨C I¡¯m ignoring you.


    He said this and left the bathroom. I washed and left. He wasn¡¯t in the bedroom when I entered the room.


    the room. I was wearing sweatpants and a white t-shirt. I decided to look around and saw him sleeping on the couch in the living room. I washed and left. He wasn¡¯t in the bedroom when I entered the room. I was wearing sweatpants and a white t-shirt. I decided to look around and saw him sleeping on the couch in the living room. ¡°Excuse me.¡± I said two meters away, not sure if he was still awake. I waited for him to speak, but he didn¡¯t. I went back to the bedroom and slept only on the king size bed.


    We were having breakfast at the restaurant around 10am and I was actually the only one eating. Tristan said he wasn¡¯t hungry and waited for me to finish before we left and I could feel his impatience.


    He crossed his arms over his chest as if looking at me. We were cleaning the bathroom at the same time and didn¡¯t say anything to each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty minutes, Cathy.¡± You don¡¯t have to eat everything.¡±


    He let out a heavy sigh and that was the first thing he said to me after we woke up.


    ¡°I need to eat something. It might be a long day, and the pancakes are delicious, so you have to try them.¡±


    I said instead. I¡¯ll wait in the car,¡± he said and drove off.


    The visit to the adoption agency went smoothly. I kept looking out the window at the familiar road.


    I remember it was sunny outside that day. I was very close to Ka who was sleeping off her booster. I held her close to protect her.


    Today. I remember Mrs. Rodriguez and her husband talking to me, but they said they wouldn¡¯t change my mind. I left Cayden with their daughter Katrina.


    The woman I spoke to when I visited gave me time to think about my decision because once I signed the papers there was no going back. I felt guilty just hugging Ka, but I felt like I made the right decision to give her a better life.


    I wrote all the documents and agreed to all the terms. I held back my tears and they took him away from me. I cried all the way home. ¡°cash.¡± Someone tapped me on the arm, bringing back old memories.


    I looked at Tristan who looked worried and confused. ¡°Here you go?¡± I murmured.


    ¡°You cry.¡± He tried to touch my face and I turned away. ¨C It¡¯s nothing, my eyes itch.


    I said with a fake smile and deleted them.


    The car stopped when he opened his mouth to say something. ¡°We are here, sir.¡±


    ¨C said the driver.


    I saw a familiar building. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked me ¡°yes.¡± I nodded. I got out of the car. I took a deep breath and exhaled to calm my mind. ¡°cash.¡± Tristan stopped in front of me.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯ve been acting like an idiot since you talked about Ka. just¡­ too much


    I want you to know that I do not condemn you for what happened. So I can record it.¡±


    he said


    ¨C OK, let¡¯s go.


    I said and headed for the front door. The receptionist in the lobby smiled as we approached her.


    ¡°Good morning! How can I help you?¡± he said cheerfully. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to meet Maria Lopez.¡±


    I remember his name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he died three months ago.¡±


    ¡°Five.¡± I murmured.


    ¡°Do you want to meet the new owner?¡±


    ¡°Yes please.¡± replied Tristan. ¡®I¡¯ll make an appointment, maybe an hour.


    There are three people on the list. ¡®thanks.¡¯


    ¡°For nothing.¡±

 Chapter 37

    We waited an hour before being called into his office. She was a tall woman with neatly trimmed hair. He smiled as I entered his office. There are photos of babies of all races and quotes about providing a safe home and a bright future for children. ¡°Hello, wee,¡± he greeted. ¡°Or do you speak Spanish?¡±


    I could speak Spanish, but I wasn¡¯t sure about Tristan. ¡°You are good at English.¡± I sat down and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Araceli Mendoza. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°nice to meet you.¡± I said smiling. ¡°What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ I adopted my daughter at this institution two years ago.


    ¡°good?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to see if we can¡­well¡­if we can¡­¡±


    ¡°Give it back.¡± Tristan said for me.


    The Doctor¡¯s Smile Arachelli¡¯s face disappeared. He suddenly looked angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to ask you to leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to ask you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± I¡¯m not leaving here until I know where my daughter is.


    Tristan said threateningly.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you read the rules and regtions before you signed the papers?


    ¡°Yeah, I know I shouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡± I tried to exin. ¡°Then go.¡± he said quickly.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to fight, we just want to talk.¡±


    I said quietly. ¡®I don¡¯t think you can give us information about a child who gave up for adoption. That¡¯s the rule.


    ¡°Don¡¯t break the rules!¡± Tristan eximed.


    Tristan raised his hand and shouted


    his fist-shaped hand. ¡°Hey, calm down, for him, be strong for him.¡±


    I whispered. He looked at me once and rxed.


    She seemed calm, like she was used to seeing people like us.


    ¡°Can you answer me?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°You don¡¯t say anything to make me change my mind.¡±


    She said and I heard Tristan scoff.


    ¡°Can you tell me if she¡¯s still there or if she¡¯s been adopted?¡±


    ¨C No, I can not.


    Tristan¡¯s hand shook and I waved his hand reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± the doctor said drunkenly.


    I turned my head to look down at Tristan. ¡°Then there¡¯s no way to get it back?¡±


    As if I didn¡¯t know the answer, I asked if there was another way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you took your time to make up your mind. He wasn¡¯t your child when you signed the papers . . .¡±


    And who will you decide? He is my blood and no matter how stupid the paperwork is, nothing will change that.¡±


    Tristan entered.


    ¨C That¡¯s stupid. I will find another way to save my daughter.


    Tristan said so and left the office. I looked at the woman who didn¡¯t know how to convince us to help. She was very dedicated to her work.


    ¡°Our job is to protect these children and give them a good home. Cannot be disyed and removed from new elements.


    life or a new family. Your child may have a new personality that you can¡¯t change.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your time.¡± I spoke to him and got up. ¡°have a nice day. I¡¯m sorry to upset your husband. I just did my job.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I smiled at him and left the room. Tristan was on the phone when I left. He ran, running his fingers through his hair. ¨C Good. Give me all the details you need.


    He told this to the other party and ended the call.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered me without looking at me.


    He got into the car and I followed him. On the way back to the hotel, I talked to Vina on the phone.


    When I entered the bedroom of the apartment, I was sitting at the foot of the bed. Tristan was on the phone with Adrian, who was abusing a woman I met at the agency. I knew he was mad at me.


    But he didn¡¯t recognize her. After answering the call, Tristan took a deep breath. When I changed into my ck Nike hoodie and gray shirt, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever ask for help?¡±


    She asked calmly as she walked out.


    ¡°I was scared.¡± I said. ¡°You should have asked for help, Cassie!¡± Maybe it could have been avoided.¡±


    His voice rises.


    ¡°WHO?¡± people who made me


    Do you feel unworthy? Who ruined my life?


    I stood up and approached him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to have children, especially twins. My life was a mess and I tried to move on. Trust me. Thest thing I wanted was for you to conceive your child. I could not help myself. Did you follow what you did? I felt anxious, I couldn¡¯t trust anyone, and every decision I made seemed to be the right one. Tristan.


    I couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°I was wrong, I admit it. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of seeing them suffer in return for bringing them into this world. It¡¯s my duty to make sure they live a good life.¡±


    ¡®It was Vina who would do anything for you. We all know we hurt you, but the twins didn¡¯t deserve it.


    ¡°Are you listening to yourself now?¡± You didn¡¯t know what I was going through, do you know how many times I thought about abortion? I knew I couldn¡¯t be the best mother. How are you? You were too busy taking care of your family vacation.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have to knock on Wine¡¯s door for everything. She has her own life.¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to me me for your mistakes. I know I¡¯ve done terrible things to you in the past, but you can¡¯t me me for every mistake you¡¯ve made. I know you¡¯ve been through hard times. I can¡¯t even imagine what he went through to protect the twins. I am forever grateful for this decision.¡±


    I bit my lips to stop screaming, the guilt and the pain. ¡°Sometimes you need help.


    your goal You don¡¯t have to do everything yourself. I hated myself and my family, but having a best friend would help. Ask for help and Ka will be there.


    ¨C He spoke and left the room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I fell to the floor crying loudly like an unstoppable child. It warmed my heart to think Ka hated me for what I did. What if I never see him again? I¡¯ve been wearing it for 2 years.


    The door opened, but my eyes clouded with tears. Tristan stood in front of me, took a deep breath and leaned back.


    ¡°Hey.¡± he called softly. He took my hand and lifted me up.


    ¨C It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll give it back.


    He hugged me and wrapped his arms around me. ¡°Sorry¡±.


    I sobbed up into his broad chest.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I shouldn¡¯t have hit you. I get angry at the thought that if I don¡¯t see it, I¡¯ll never know what it looks like or get my hands on it. I still feel like I¡¯m being punished for what I did.¡±


    he whispered I hugged him tightly and cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do my best to hold her and kiss her head and tell her how much I love her.¡±


    He said patting my back. ¡®I took it from you, I shouldn¡¯t have. why are you doing me a favor If you haven¡¯t seen it before?


    One more time? ¨C I said when I left.


    He came and wiped my tears. ¡®I¡¯m not that kind of person anymore, I¡¯ve been through a lot with you Cathy. I¡¯m a father again, you gave me another chance, I won¡¯t waste it. I hope you don¡¯t lie Regret every day.¡±


    As he spoke, he continued to caress my cheek with his thumb.


    ¡®I spent thest three years in hospitals and in group therapy. It¡¯s been a rough road since you left, but I¡¯m d it¡¯s okay now. ¡°I wasn¡¯t on vacation, Cassie, I was in hell.¡± She blinked and looked at me. ¡®I miss your protective personality, the way you look at me when I bother you, and your funny personality. I miss all the little things about you, I don¡¯t know.

 Chapter 38

    You deserve another chance in your heart or in your life, but I want to be a father again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he smiled softly at me. ¡°Thank you for loving the twins.¡±


    He stroked my hair and listened to my heartbeat.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I was scared. I think I made the right choice.¡± It crashed again.


    ¡®Shhh¡­¡± he whispered. ¡°It was my fault too.¡±


    he whispered after a while.


    ¡°I have a picture of him on my phone.


    I miss you.¡±


    He was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I hope we can get him back, Cassie.¡±


    ¡°Know¡±. I said softly.


    ¡°Is she blonde?¡±


    I said yes and left. ¨C Okay, I want to see you.


    I smiled softly as I picked up the phone.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m nervous just looking at the pictures.¡±


    he said sitting on the bed. And I sat next to him with a smile on my face. I showed her a picture of Mrs. Rodriguez taking me to the hospital after I gave birth. He looked at the picture for a long time with a sad smile mixed with guilt.


    ¨C I¡¯ll make you a coffee. I got up and gave him some alone time. A few minutester I returned.


    ¡°How was that?¡± ¨C he asked when I entered the room. ¡°Are you pregnant and single?¡± Before I asked what it meant, he added.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡± I gave him coffee and sat by the bed. IT


    I told him about being in Cuba. As I was about to end the conversation, his ringtone lit up the room. He answered the phone and went out on the balcony. Later he returned with a smile. ¡®We¡¯re bringing back Ka. We are working hard to get our daughter back!


    ¡°How?¡± I stood up and asked, dripping coffee onto the table. ¡®I just talked to awyer and the opportunity came up because you gave up on the adoption without my consent. You have a chance, Cassie.


    ¡°God, really?¡±


    I jumped and he picked me up off the ground and turned me around with a smile of pure happiness. Iughed too. As theughter died down, he sat me down and put his hands on my waist and hands on my chest. He pulled me closer to him and leaned against my face. He kissed my lips softly and I grabbed his shirt and kissed him. It took a few seconds to break the kiss.


    ¨C I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past, so let¡¯s put it all back for the sake of the kids.¡±


    He smiled at me and nodded. ¡°I have to check on Kaiden.¡± I leaned back and moaned.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    When I woke up, it was very sunny outside. Tristan wasn¡¯t in bed and I looked around to see him sitting on the balcony drinking coffee. I followed him to the balcony in a hotel jacket, with the skin up to the waist and the body left with the shirt off. ¡°Hey,¡± I nudged him and he returned with a soft smile.


    ¨C I woke you up?


    he asked, wrapping his arms around my waist. ¨C No, it¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock.


    He leaned down and kissed me briefly.


    ¡°Mywyer ising here and we¡¯re going back to work.¡±


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll take a quick shower.


    I had breakfast and waited downstairs for hiswyer. A few minutester, a white car entered the ramp and a thin man got out. His dark hair is pulled back and his ck sweater with a red cor matches his gray suit. He smiled at us as he approached us with a small woman trying to catch up with his big steps. He pressed his white lips against Mk.


    handbag. ?Andre¡±.


    Tristan smiled at her.


    ¨C Don¡¯t you want me to keep you waiting? ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dr. Aracelli was not pleased to see us, but after Andrew showed her the court letter, she couldn¡¯t follow us. The meeting didn¡¯tst as long as expected.


    ¡°Now what?¡± Tristan asked after we left the building. ¡°We will meet again after waiting for the couple to respond to their agency¡¯s email,¡± he exined.


    ¡°While?¡±


    ¨C Maybe a few days.


    It took the couple a week to respond to the letter. The adoption agency called us when they arrived. flight


    In the two years of nervousness on the road, Tristan saw her for the first time. I looked at him as he tapped his ass with my fingers and pursed his lower lip anxiously.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± I whispered. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little nervous, but I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    I smiled at him and leaned back in my chair, wondering how he looked now.


    I entered the building with hiswyer, followed by his curious secretary. I held Tristan¡¯s hand as I was escorted to the office. Dr. Arachelli smiled at us when we entered the office, and I looked for the little girl with my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t find her. I looked around again but stopped when the snow fell on a pair.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    What was your sister doing here? ¡°Sir?¡±


    What was your sister doing here?


    Ciara turned and looked at me with the same horror on her face. ¡°Chloe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡± said the angry girl.


    ¨C Do you know each other? asked the doctor. Araceli looks between us. ¨C No, ¨C he answered in front of me.


    You can say yes.


    Is Ciara adopted? Should I be happy or should I be sad?


    ¡°Know? I will take this case


    Take it to court and let the jury decide whose decision it is.


    Are you more worthy to be a parent? ¨C he said


    and stood up


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Darren.¡± He frowned and looked at Tristan behind me.


    Before she ran off with a ck man, I thought he was her husband. I didn¡¯t even know he was married.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised by his reaction. We haven¡¯t spoken in three years. Ciara, I called him and followed him outside. Tristan and hiswyer followed me. ¨C Can you stop and listen to me? I screamed.


    God, I left the building. ¡®What do you want? Haven¡¯t you heard from me yet?


    he said I couldn¡¯t understand it anymore. She knew everything that happened to Tristan was a lie, but she never apologized or regretted what she did.


    ¡®Why do you hate me so much? What did I do to you?¡¯


    he asked as he approached.


    ¡°Maybe you should ask your mom and dad and know you¡¯ll never get her back.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Tristan asked, stepping forward. ¡°I have him, Tristan.¡± I told him


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked my husband to look too lost. ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to you in the car, I promise.¡±


    she told him with a smile.


    ¡°Please, whatever you do to me, don¡¯t touch my daughter.¡±


    This was not the aunt I grew up with. The older sister I grew up with was so nice that I got annoyed at times.


    ¡°My mother never said I would give birth to twins, but what about my daughter?¡±


    ¡°I gave birth to twins in Cuba. I got one and gave the other up for adoption.


    ¡°You are such a wonderful mother.¡± he snapped Tristan said defensively.


    ¡°The story about you and your family using her in some sort of experiment, I know the story.¡±


    ¡°We want to take it back,¡± I said. Beneath the cold-blooded man, I hoped a good man would look at me. ¡°He rejoices with us and we love him like blood. You just can¡¯t show up.


    Take it one day at a time, it won¡¯t happen


    That¡¯s how it works!¡±


    ¡®Do you want to hear what I have?


    say


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to know your reason.


    Can the jury tell you why?


    Leave your daughter behind when we meet in court.¡±


    ¨C You don¡¯t have to, Ciara.


    ¡®We both know the truth. Sister, Maddie would be better off without you. He deserves a safe home. You¡¯ll never be a good mother, Chloe. Once the judge finds out who you are and what kind of psychopath you¡¯re dating, you¡¯ll never see him again.¡±


    he threatened I clenched my hands into fists to keep from hitting him.


    ¡®I would feel sorry for the other twins if I changed my mind¡­.


    Give up adoption, you know?


    Where can you find me?¡±


    ¨C he said smiling. ¡°Come on honey.¡± He took Darren¡¯s hand and left.


    ¨C And! I called but he ignored me. I heard ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not true¡±


    Andrew says:


    ¡°What the?¡± I asked to return my body for an exnation. ¡°If your sister takes this to court, you will never see your daughter again. You cannot be a responsible parent¡­


    he exined ¡°They get here first so talk to your sister before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    he told me


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best if I can. Have a nice day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Andrew.¡± He shook his secretary¡¯s hand before leaving. Tristan murmured.


    ¡°I call my parents, and they are myst hope now.¡±


    He said and picked up his phone. I have everything. Exnation


    parents go home We all agreed to meet in Seattle, where Ciara lives, and we were able to convince her to drop the case. When I entered the hotel room, my legs were shaking. I heard Tristan moaning in pain behind me and turned to see him hanging from where he was shot. ¡®Is the needle open? I was scared.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t take any medicine. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He tried to pass me but I stopped him.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± he said first. He took off his shirt and sat down on the leather couch. I checked her sewing as I sat next to her. ¨C Why do you think he hates you? he asked me quietly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. She was mad at me for ruining Sophia¡¯s rtionship with her cousin.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m over my feelings for her yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married, Tristan.¡±


    I said not tough. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d cut your hair.¡± He whispered as if trying to understand why I was doing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s less stressful.¡± I shrugged. He looked at my face and smiled as if he had a lot to say.


    I have to drink the medicine, he stood up and said. ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll be in the bathroom.


    ¡ð¡ã?


    We decided to meet the parents at Seattle Ta International Airport.


    We drove separately to Ciara¡¯s house. When the car in front of us pulled into the driveway, I felt a strange feeling.


    The car stopped in front of a white duplex. Ka was here and ten feet away. Tristan and I shared strained smiles. ¡°everything will be fine.¡± My mother reassured me with a gentle smile.


    When we reached the beautiful porch, my father called. Footsteps were heard before the door opened.


    ¡°Mother? ¡°Father?¡± Ciara cried out in surprise and Tristan got mad at us. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here for you. Why am I not surprised?¡±


    ¨C Ciaara, please. Mom stepped forward and said. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¨C I asked my mother. ¡®It¡¯s always about Chloe, isn¡¯t it? My luck doesn¡¯t matter. I have a wonderful husband and a beautiful daughter who wants to take everything from me and you always support her, golden boy¡±.


    Before my mother could say anything, I approached her. ¨C Golden boy? I was shocked andughed.


    ¡®You were always the golden boy Ciara, the perfect girl. Mom and Dad didn¡¯t always want me.


    ¡®Well, not for mom and dad. You were always their precious daughter. After they kicked you out, I didn¡¯t see you. My mom didn¡¯t even know when I was leaving for Seattle. The idea is that you cane back for the child you gave up for adoption, rather than being their favorite. I just want to be happy, and Maddie is part of that. ¡°You can¡¯t just take it, it¡¯s not fair.¡±


    she said tearfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wish things were different.¡± I said with tears. ¡®Hey, I know how you feel. Your sister decided not to tell the baby¡¯s father, and now she wants it back, so she wants it. Please don¡¯t take him away from his parents and twin sisters.


    Dad said softly.


    ¡°All my fault, I made you like this.¡± cried the mother ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ciara said and walked out of the house. She grabbed my hand and hugged me and my dad joined in the hug. They all turned their backs on me when I didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Come on.¡± he told me I smiled and joined the hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized. I said I¡¯m sorry too, wiping away my tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sue.¡± He told me when he left. ¨C But I can¡¯t give you back your daughter. I love him very much. You can¡¯t take it from us.


    He sniffed his nose. Darren appeared in the doorway holding a little girl. Her little hair was nestled in her blonde hair, tears wet her chubby cheeks and her blue eyes looked at us. Tristan walked past Ciara in front of me at Darren¡¯s.


    ¡°Wait, she¡¯s still my friend.¡± Ciara intervened. Tristan¡¯s patience was on a thin thread and he could only look at Ka but he couldn¡¯t reach her.


    ¡°Can I be patient?¡± ¨C he begged. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± Darren left the house and gave it to Tristan.


    ¨C Hey, princess.


    Tristan smiled softly at her and kissed the top of her head and hugged her tightly. We allughed and moved closer.


    ¡°Hey, Kai.¡± I whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡±


    She rested her head on his chest.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, you can¡¯t take her away from me.¡±


    Ciara cried.


    It broke my heart to see her like this. I wish things were different. I was responsible for all the confusion. ¡®Hey, we have to let him go. You gave it away because your sister didn¡¯t want it.


    I couldn¡¯t take care of her and her twins. ¡°She¡¯ll be sick and I¡¯ll have triplets again.¡± Darren said as he hugged her and cried.


    ¡°He¡¯s your nephew. You can see him whenever you want.¡± I said. ¡°I will return all the money I paid for the adoption,¡± Tristan said.


    ¡®Okay, we don¡¯t need money. She will remain our grandchild and daughter.¡±


    Darren said as he cried, stroking Ciara¡¯s head.


    ¡°Thank you. I know how hard you are right now.¡± Tristan said. ¡°So you have papers to confirm the adoption?¡±


    Darren asked.


    Ciara refused to see us and I know how hard it is to let her go. I knew he didn¡¯t know 100%


    Let¡¯s go. But he left Darren alone.


    ¨C I¡¯ll ask thewyer.


    ¡°I still hate you, Tristan.¡±


    Shiara said. ¡°I know, I deserve it.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Can I at least say goodbye?¡± Ciara asked as she broke away from Darren. ¡°Sure.¡± Tristan and I answered.


    The two went to where Tristan was. ¨C Hey, Mardi.


    He smiled and whispered. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    Darren said, caressing her cheek. ¡°Your brother will be very happy to see you,¡± Ciara said.


    ¡°Look¡± everyone kissed him


    and stepped back. ¨C I¡¯m in the car. Tristan spoke to them and headed for the car.


    I turned and looked at my sister, Darren was strangely cute but seemed like a good person. Her caramel skin matched her dark curls and brown eyes.


    ¨C One day you will have children too, Ciara.


    ¨C No, I can¡¯t have children.


    She talked to me and cried more and I didn¡¯t know what to say to her. Hearing these words, my heart ached and I came closer and hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡±


    I whispered not knowing if I should ask him what happened. ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you in any way. I¡¯m so d you figured it out and I¡¯m d you like it. Please take care of him.


    I said.


    Tristan smiled as he looked at the car holding Ka as we drove. ¡°He looks a lot like him.¡± ¨C he said with a slight smile. ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the other twins. They¡¯re waiting here.¡± He went home and I turned to Darren. ¡°Then when did you get married?¡± st year.¡±


    Ciara turned around before I could ask her another question.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what you need.¡±


    I packed my Hello Kitty bag with diapers, baby wipes, nkets and warm milk. ¨C Wow, thanks.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Beverly Hills next month.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting.¡±


    We hugged onest time before I left. My parents decided to stay and leave the next day. I waved to Darren before getting into the car.


    ¨C I think we are both fine now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As I drove, I smiled back at my sister. It was nice to blow off some steam between us.


    I smiled at her and Ka was already asleep. ¨C That was fast.


    I said, caressing his cheek with my thumb.


    ¡°Thest time I saw him, he was very small.¡±


    I said with tears. ¡°I promise to be the best mother in the future.¡±


    I whispered and kissed his head.


    Ka slept the entire flight and woke up on the way home. ¨C Hi, Kay.


    I said with a soft smile but he looked away and moved closer to Tristan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°He hates me.¡± I frowned. ¡°Calm down, he¡¯s still trying to get used to the new faces around him.¡±


    Tristan said gently caressing my hand.


    I took a deep breath as I climbed the stairs to Sanchester Castle. I don¡¯t understand how everyone feels about this. I rang the doorbell and the maid opened it immediately. He had a big smile on his face when he greeted us.


    ¡°amazed!!!¡± I heard immediately.


    he entered the living room. ¡°Wee home K!!!¡± of Tristan


    The family shouted with great joy.


    Adrian and Bina holding balloons


    with various Disney images


    Princess. I looked around


    Other room decor.


    ¡°How¡­¡±


    ¡°Your parents called us and told us everything and we were very happy to see him,¡± he said. Sanchester said he was on his way to where we are.


    ¡°It is so cute.¡± Nana said. Kayle clings to Tristan.


    ¡°Are there new faces?¡± Tristan whispered to her. As soon as Nora saw us, she let go of Kaden and went inside.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    He screamed and ran towards us.


    When I saw Tristan holding K. ¡°Hi sweety.¡±


    I picked her up off the floor and kissed her on the cheek and she smiled and wrapped her little arms around my neck.


    ¡°It will take time to get used to the new face and it¡¯s a long flight.¡±


    He exined to everyone. I turned to see Kaiden looking at his sister and smiled noticing her looking back.


    ¡°Greetings to your sister.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± She said smiling and it was the first time I¡¯d seen her smile since I became Ka. It¡¯s been a week since we got back and Ka knows everyone except Kayden and Tristan.


    He is very boisterous around them, especially Kayden.


    They came together quickly and we had a lot of time when we had a chance and it¡¯s been so good so far. It was Wednesday night and I finished making milk for my twins who woke up crying in the middle of the night.


    I yawned as I climbed the stairs. I heard the twins in Tristan¡¯s room and thought they were sleeping.


    I opened the door to see them jumping on the bed and screaming and Tristan sleeping next to them. I thought I was going to sleep, so I went inside and closed the door.


    ¨C Okay, it¡¯s time for bed.


    I tried to grab Kaiden¡¯s hand but heughed and ran and Kaughed harder and followed. They ran to Tristan when they saw meing and they really liked it. Tristan woke up when Cayden fell on top of him. ¨C Come on, bread. Tristan caught them both.


    ¨C Go to bed, mom, I¡¯m tired.


    He took them closer and they stayed


    Sit quietly next to him. I sighed in relief and turned to leave. ¡°cash.¡± Tristan caught me and called me. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    He tapped on the empty chair next to the twins.


    I went to bed andy next to the twins. They were still awake, but silent.


    Tristan kissed their heads and quickly kissed my lips. ¡°Sleep well. I love you.¡± She said turning off the lights.


    I went to Morris the next day and he liked it better. I miss him so much and can¡¯t wait for him to make a full recovery.


    I went to the police station to find out about the woman. When someone came to pick up Potter¡¯s body, I was surprised no one came.


    I knew it wasn¡¯t there. I immediately went to talk to Tristan about Mrs. Potter¡¯s funeral arrangements. On Saturday morning I invited my neighbors and some family members to join thedy.


    Potter¡¯s funeral. I said it in my heart, and when I finished I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears.


    The next week was going well, I felt like my life was over and I felt like I was on the right track. Spending time with the children helped Tristan heal.


    All the scars of the past and honestly it felt like a new beginning to me.


    Now Ka isfortable with everyone, but she always wanted to be with Kaiden. I cried the first time I called, mom.


    Tristan said he travels a lot and is looking for a new home. Tuesday night he took me to see my new house. He wanted to know what I was thinking before buying a house.


    It was only minutes from Sanchester Castle. ¡°I was here.¡±


    I stopped in front of a three-story mansion with arge fountain. The garden was as wide as a field. ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s big¡±


    I looked at the size and said.


    ¡°You love the interior, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I approached the door and looked around, then opened the door and entered. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±


    I was choked up when I saw my friends and family and they all smiled at me.


    I read the letters they had. Yes. The roses, balloons and decorations were beautiful.


    I looked at Tristan with a diamond ring on one knee. ¡°Will you marry me, Cassandra?¡±


    ¡°Will you marry me, Cassandra?¡±


    I was speechless for a moment as I tried to process what had happened.


    Did Tristan propose? He wanted me to marry him and he wanted me to be his wife. I¡¯m ready? The room was quiet and I felt everyone¡¯s eyes turn to my back. Tristan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched nervously as he waited for my answer. There was no denying the fact, but even though I hated him, I still had feelings for him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said smiling. Everyone cheered from behind and Tristan was delighted and relieved at the same time.


    ¡°really?¡±


    he whispered a little surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded and said.


    Tears run down the corners of your eyes.


    He put the ring on lightly and kissed her finger. He got up and came and took both of my hands.


    ¡°I promise you the best father and the most loving and loving husband Cassie.¡±


    he said softly. ¨C Kiss me already! cried Bina.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Before I could speak, he kissed me. It was a gentle kiss with many meanings and various emotions.


    It put a smile on my face as we stopped to kiss and everyone pped behind us. ¡°I love.¡±


    I whispered with a soft smile.


    he kissed my head and put his hand on it


    around me. I hugged her again and enjoyed the warmth of her body. I could hear his heart beating.


    Was he that nervous?


    We¡¯ve moved, but notpletely. Tristan put his arms around me and we went to the other people.


    Before I said yes, Daniel and Jane joked about my long silence. I chatted with a few people before cutting the cake my mother had baked.


    Everyone had a bite and I had a big champagne toast. We all sat in a circle on the shiny floor.


    The house was still new and had no furniture. Iughed when my mom told everyone about the prank I used to drop out of school when I was little. I couldn¡¯t stand it when I saw my first year ssmates ming themselves for not being able to solve maths.


    board problem. It was embarrassing, but it was nice to see everyone smiling. I sat between my legs and watched Ka eat the cake I gave her.


    His mouth and hands got dirty from the cake. I turned and looked at Cayden sitting between Tristan¡¯s legs. He tried to remove Tristan¡¯s watch from his wrist. I frowned at Vina, who decided to tell everyone that I tried to drown my neighbor¡¯s dog for homework.


    ¡°I was nine years old and it took me hell to solve that math problem.¡± I shouted and everyone looked at me. Jane shared a funny story from her childhood. I looked at Adrian. He sat down next to Veena, looking at her as if smiling at something.


    Jane said.


    He smiled and took a sip from the flute. I knew Veena liked it too.


    But he hid it well.


    I turned to see Ka rubbing her shirt with dirty hands. ¨C Don¡¯t do that, honey.


    I took her hand and whispered as I got up and went to the kitchen to clean her up.


    The restaurant was spacious and beautiful. I took Ka to the sink, ced her on the counter, and turned on the faucet.


    Tristan came in while I was wiping his mouth. ¨C Shall I show you the house?


    ¨C Yes, I don¡¯t feel like my bottom is on the floor.


    We went home with the twins.


    It was bigger than I thought and there were 8 rooms.


    After we finished our tour we sat on the spacious balcony. ¡°Then we take it?¡±


    he asked, looking at the amazing view from where we were standing. It was really great.


    He suggested it here and I always wanted to remember him. Anyway, I liked the house.


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    The twins ran to the fence. Cayden tried to push his head into a small space above the railing while Ka jumped excitedly at the bird. ¡°thanks.¡± Tristan said softly.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ept my wife,¡­


    In exchange for being the mother of my children, spend the rest of your life with me¡­¡±


    ¨C Tristan. I said to shut him up. ¡°I know what it¡¯s like to say yes.¡±


    ¨C I said he smiled softly.


    We joined the kids at the fence and enjoyed the scenery together. The party was tonight and it had been three weeks since Tristan proposed.


    I didn¡¯t want a big wedding, I invited friends and family. Ciara arrived yesterday and wants to see her tonight.


    ¨C Yes, when is the wedding?


    He quickly asked to change the subject. ¡®We decided to get married because we wanted to get married before winter came.


    Early in the season, Tristan¡¯s birthday. ¨C That¡¯s great. Why?


    ¡®He hates birthdays and bad memories. I want him to do a good, memorable and respectable job.¡±


    We discussed the wedding arrangements and set a date for the bachelor party.


    We got dressed 20 minutes before the party and Vina was wearing a red satin dress.


    A person who embraces their own body. it was short


    V-shaped neck, hair


    Beautiful ponytail.


    I wore a spaghetti strap sequin evening dress and an A-line floor length. Veena braided a part of my hair and wrapped it nicely.


    ¡®You are more beautiful than I thought. I must be a stylist.


    ¨C he said looking at my face.


    ¡°I should be credited.¡±

 Chapter 39

    ¡°tooth.¡± she said, showing her little teeth. There was a light knock on the door, but no one answered.


    Tristan wore a navy blue two-piece suit and styled his hair. he


    She is


    like mine


    he is a prince


    I walked nicely


    Us. heughed


    ¨C Hey,dies.ugh He gave us a million dors¡­


    ¡®Hey, I¡¯m going. Here is my car.


    wine


    he said his eyes moving


    on his phone. with him at the door


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised at my face, ueen,¡± he kissed


    ¡°And my beautiful princess.¡±


    She kissed Ka on the cheek. ¨C They are both beautiful.


    ¨C You are beautiful, too.


    I said he adjusts the spring with one hand.


    ¡°it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    He took my hand and I left the room. ¨C When and where?


    I looked around and asked. ¨C When and where?


    I looked around and asked. ¨C He is with Nora.


    We didn¡¯t go far from Sanchester Castle. My mom picked up Ka at the entrance. We waited outside for the host to announce his arrival, the door opened and all eyes turned to us.


    The ballroom is decorated in burgundy and gold. We smiled at everyone on the way to our seats and cheered as we sat down.


    I smiled at Ciara and Darren, her in a dusty pink dress and Darren in a ck suit. I saw Vina standing next to the dark haired man with her arms around her waist and Adrian was nowhere to be seen.


    The event started casually and I greeted a few people for a slow dance. I saw Vina sipping wine and Adrian watching his date at a table hidden from the light.


    Tristan danced with Ka in his arms and I wanted Kayden to pull my earrings. After the dance we had a toast from Mrs. Sanchester. I quickly went to talk to Ciara and Darren.


    I looked for Vina but couldn¡¯t find her


    Neither he nor his date knew where he was. I had to do my hair and Kaiden messed up.


    I decided to do it myself and found the bathroom. When I tried to open the door it was locked, I knocked again and was disappointed to see who was inside.


    The door opened and Vinei¡¯s eyes widened. Her ponytail was messy and she tried to match her dress.


    ¡°Chloe?¡±


    His breathing became heavy and I raised my eyebrows at him. ¨C Hi, Chloe.


    Adrian¡¯s voice came from behind. I saw red spots on her lips. ¡°Hi, Chloe.¡±


    Adrian¡¯s voice came from behind. I saw red spots on her lips. I looked at them in silence for a while. Bina curses in a low voice and caresses her face. Adrian, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help the smile that brushed his painted lips.


    ¨C Uh¡­ I¡­ ¨C Nothing happened.


    Before I could finish what I wanted to say, Bina spoke quickly. I smiled and raised my eyebrows.


    ¨C Honestly, Chloe. Nothing happened, I just helped fix my¡­ my shoes¡­ um¡­¡±


    he cried


    ¡°In the bathroom?¡± Hmm¡­that sounds convincing.¡±


    ¡°I need something to drink.¡± Adrian cleared his throat.


    ¡°What did you like, Vixen?¡±


    ¡°lost.¡±


    She said she didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Well, it was nice to help with the shoes.¡±


    he whispered in her ear and brushed his lips against her skin. Vina stepped on her foot before I got back and I gave her some privacy. ¨C Take me Home. That¡¯s not a favor, Vixen.


    he said shaking in pain.


    When he was out of sight I turned to give him a manly look. ¡°I will not.¡±


    He warned me before I said anything.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the point of notughing about getting caught when you meet Adrian in the women¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°I think you just did.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I shrugged and followed her with a smile.


    to the bathroom. ¡°Sorry to interrupt.¡±


    ¨C he said emphasizing thest words.


    ¡®Please Chloe. I do not want to talk.¡±


    he said as he opened his wallet.


    ¡®Is it for Eric or Benjamin? I forgot his name.


    ¡°No, his name is Jacob. Hey, I made it clear I didn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± I got under his skin andughed. ¡®I¡¯ll be here when you¡¯re ready to talk about it. When I needed help with my hair, Kaiden was there for me.


    ¡°Wait.¡± She says rubbing red lipstick on her lips.


    ¨C How¡¯s dinner? she asked, putting lipstick and eyeliner in her bag. ¡°Okay, everyone seems happy.¡±


    There was a short silence between us before he spoke.


    ¡®He followed me here and I came to wash my hands. He looked upset and locked the door before I asked him what he was doing in the women¡¯s room and before I knew it he kissed me and you came.¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t hate me, I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°You¡¯re not good at pranks, you know that?¡±


    ¨C Yes.


    I bumped into Ciara as I smiled and walked out of the bathroom into the banquet hall. Veena let me find a date. ¨C Have you seen Tristan?


    ¡°Yeah, Mad was crying over her¡­ Ka when I saw her.¡±


    ¡°Do you like parties?¡± I didn¡¯t want to ask how the atmosphere around us had changed.


    ¡®Yes, I have never been engaged. wonderful. ¨C I didn¡¯t understand the sadness in his voice.


    ¨C But you got married, right? ¡°Sure.¡± he said smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, I¡¯ll have to check on the kids.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± He smiled slightly and left.


    Ka was sleeping in Tristan¡¯s arms when we found her. ¨C The wedding is over. Go. my mother said after me.


    ¡°Okay, but it was fun, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you take care of yourself and your children. good night.¡±


    He hugged me warmly and kissed my head.


    He left without saying anything to Tristan. He pretended not to see her.


    ¨C I¡¯ll make tea.


    He said before I could say anything. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Kaden.¡±


    He kissed me quickly and left.


    The meeting with Vina prevented me from taking Kayden from Nora.


    ¡°Death of the Night¡­¡±


    ¡°Jacob.¡± he said despondently. ¨C Jacob, good.


    I smiled at him. ¡°Have you seen Be? I haven¡¯t seen her since she left me on the dance floor.¡±


    Beauty? Was it a short version of the Belvina? good.


    ¡®Hmm¡­left a while ago Heined about his hair and I told him to leave. He told me to tell him, but I forgot. He¡¯s so sorry he didn¡¯t want to tell you himself because it would destroy him.


    I¡¯m sorry about the night before.¡±


    Guilt owes me a lot of time for this. He told me he would talk to him, where did he go? ¡°I think I¡¯m stupid. I knew it wasn¡¯t me and I should have helped him.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. It¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll call him¡­¡±


    ¨C Do not answer the phone. he cut


    ¡°Then I think I fell fast asleep. Did you enjoy the party?¡±


    I quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°Yes, especially the cakes and pies were delicious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Jacob, go home safe. Have a good evening.¡±


    I said and left. I found Nora ying with Cayden with her earrings.


    ¡°excuse me.¡± I tickled him earlier.


    holding my hand He smiled and grabbed me. I told them we were leaving and met Tristan outside. He smiled at me as I got into the car.


    ¨C Hey, kid.


    Tristanbed his bangs. I put Kayden in the booster seat next to his sister and left.


    When we got home, Kaiden was fast asleep. I already had


    Preparations for the nursery and some parts


    The home.


    It took a lot of effort to bathe the children and put them to sleep after waking up. When I walked in, Tristan wasing out of the bathroom alone in her pajamas.


    ¡°You finally did.¡±


    He told me to wash my gray hair.


    scarf. Ka was the only one who refused to go back to sleep and it took time to get her to sleep. Tristan had no problem sleeping in Cayden¡¯s clothes. I was nervous on the way to the bathroom. I took a long bath and Tristan wasn¡¯t in the room when I came out. I was wearing a ck sweater and pajama shorts. I met him on the stairs going down


    Two steaming cups on them. ¨C I gave you green tea.


    He gave me a cup.


    I took it and sat on the steps of the stairs. ¡°thanks.¡± I said when I sit next to him.


    Silence passed between us as we drank the tea. ¡°You have a question.¡± I broke the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°The cup I broke, why are you so obsessed with it?¡±


    He smiled slightly at first at my question. ¡°It was my grandfather¡¯s favorite cup. He wouldn¡¯t drink from another cup and he has one at home.¡±


    He smiled softly at the memory. ¡°When I was young, I was fascinated every time I spent Christmas with my grandparents. It was very interesting to see how they made these mugs and I had no idea why they were so special, but he really has a lot. After his death, I was quick to receive him, and every time I saw him, I was reminded of him. It reminds me of that time,¡± he said.


    When he finished speaking, a smile spread across his face. ¨C What about the picture?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a collection of photos from all over the world.¡±


    ¨C he said and took a sip of tea. ¨C Hmm.


    I grunted and took a sip of tea. I felt him watching me.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. Here I¡¯m apologizing for what I did?


    I¡¯m confused. When I smiled, he smiled and looked away.


    ¡°Sorry. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re next to me and my kids are up there. It feels surreal. If this is a dream, I want to be here forever.¡±


    ¡°Oh that sounds so boring, I read it on the inte.¡±


    ¨C Seriously? Do I always have to do this?


    ¨C he said with a frown. I smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either. I thought I¡¯d never recognize Ka. Otherwise, I thought my life would change forever.¡±


    ¨C He said after theughter between us had stopped.


    ¡°We promise to be the best parents for our children, this time to work. There are no lies or secrets.¡±


    I smiled and nodded.


    He leaned down and kissed me quickly. I captured her lips with mine before she turned. I left the mug somewhere on the stairs and moved closer, repressing the kiss. He dropped the mug and put his hand on my neck. I stepped back and approached him. Shebed my hair back and smoothed it


    He kissed my bone slowly until he touched my neck.


    I moaned softly as he pulled the skin between my teeth. He bit my ear and grabbed me by the waist.


    He took a deep breath as he stepped back and saw my red face. I moved closer to him and kissed him deeply and he returned every kiss.


    He moaned softly as I pulled my bottom closer. He grabbed my ass and pressed his fingers deeper into my skin. You moved your hips with each kiss leaving you nostalgic.


    Tristan broke the kiss and we gasped as we looked at each other. ¨C Do you think we shouldn¡¯t wait for the wedding night?


    ¡°Now you look like my mother,¡± I said.


    told him


    ¡°And who said we¡¯d pass?¡±


    Affection? I don¡¯t take medicine


    Don¡¯t assume you have a condom


    you you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t. I think the twins should give up if it¡¯s too soon to have another sibling.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡±


    I giggled and poked him yfully. self control


    thin between us now


    better to give up I backed up, sat next to him and rested my head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about your father?¡±


    ¡°She died and my aunt died a week after she was born.¡±


    ¡°Ah, sorry. He¡¯s sick?¡¯ ¨C Yes, diabetes.


    There was silence between us


    until he speaks again.


    ¡°You have a question.¡±


    ¨C OK. I¡¯m listening.


    ¨C I said looking at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a pregnancy test to prove to everyone that I was lying?¡± You had a chance.


    Iughed lightly before answering. ¡®I wanted everyone to believe me, but when I found out the truth, I knew my parents wouldn¡¯t take me, so I wanted to know why you did this, and I didn¡¯t even need to prove my innocence. Because my parents kicked it. I was out because of my behavior and I was weird.¡±


    ¡°No, you were great.¡± he smiled at me and said


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cathy, I wish we¡¯d met differently.¡±


    ¡°And I.¡±


    ¨C Tell us a story from your childhood. I took his hand and said. ¡°For nothing.¡±


    He smiled and stroked my hair.


    We decided to have a bachelor party at home, Adrian and Darren took Tristan and we left the kids to spend time with their parents. It was a crazy party. Vina had some crazy ideas and crazy games, but I had a lot of fun with those girls. They shared their high school love story and glimpses of their current lives on Instagram and Facebook. We allughed at how Ciara changed from a cool and hot guy to a big belly and a mustache.


    Nora was invited in the evening. I was 20 years old.


    I have little experience. ¡°No alcohol, I¡¯ll drink grape juice with you.¡±


    I said as I watched him fill the wine sses in the kitchen.


    ¨C I am twenty years old.


    He told me with a look of disbelief. ¡°I know, but you¡¯re still under the legal drinking age.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m not the first.


    ¨C He spoke and turned and left, but Vina stopped him and drank.


    ¨C You heard him.


    He said taking a sip of the drink he had just taken. ¡°Can I stop mom?¡± he grumbled and left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look.¡±


    The guilt spoke and left before me.


    All conversations about Adrian are palpable. Anniversaries and Tristan¡¯s birthday areing up. The preparation was harder than I thought and there was a lot of work. I enjoyed tasting the cake and the wine. The worst part was dance practice. I¡¯m bad at this and I was sure Tristan¡¯s toes were going to swell up all the way because I stepped on Tristan too much. I gave Veena the idea of ??a wedding dress that I wanted and she made it. The designer was still working on the dress and offered Veena the job, but she turned it down. The night before the wedding, Tristan had to stay with Adrian. Veena took the phone from my hand and her idea was to keep the bride away from the groom until our wedding day. I woke up at 11:55 and got the phone by noon to celebrate Tristan¡¯s birthday.


    The hairdresser and stylist came early and got him ready. I chose Vina for makeup as usual.


    While I was doing my hair in front of the closet, the kids were ying in the room. The stylists left the room after work. I told Vina how nervous I was when I was disturbed by the wedding. He left with the twins after work and gave me time.


    Then my mother came in. She looked beautiful in a brown dress and a neat ponytail.


    ¡°Hi mom.¡±


    I smiled at him. ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still wearing a dress, but thanks.¡±


    I tried to joke.


    He sat down in the chair next to me. There was a funny expression on his face. ¡°Are you sure you want to?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married in an hour and you came to talk to me?¡±


    I looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Cassandra, he hurt you and he will do it again.¡±


    ¡®I know he did terrible things to me in the past and it took me years to get over it. You don¡¯t have anything better than this, mom.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, today is my wedding day.¡± All you can say when youe here?


    He looked away.


    ¡°I love him, mother, he is the father of my children. No rtionship is perfect


    And we¡¯ll make sure it works. If you have problems at the wedding, stay home. No one is forcing you to go to a wedding. Don¡¯t ruin this day for me because of your bad reputation.


    I said and turned my back on him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t imagine you being with him after everything he¡¯s done to you.¡±


    ¡°There is forgiveness, mother, you must try. I forgive you and you must.¡±


    ¡°If it makes you happy, I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re right. There is no such thing as a perfect rtionship.¡±


    He came and kissed my head. ¡°I love you, I will respect your future decision.¡±


    ¨C He spoke and left the room.


    I held back my tears. Veena was a killer


    Because I ruined his work. Wearing a wedding dress, she looked in the mirror and smiled. Ka will be our hottie and Kaiden will be the ring bearer. I almost cried when they brought me. They looked so beautiful. Ka wore a white prom dress adorned with colorful flowers and Kayden wore a little ck tuxedo. I left the house 20 minutes before the wedding. I chose the church where it all started because it always brings back bad and good memories. I met my father outside the church and he smiled and hugged me.


    ¡°You look so beautiful.¡± he told me ¡°Thank you dad.¡±


    ¡®Are you ready? The time has almost passed. ¡°Yes¡±.

 Chapter 40

    When the violinist started ying, I took his hand. I smiled at Ka who was holding the basket.


    I started the procession and smiled at everyone. Tristan smiled as we approached. She waved at Ka and smiled at her father. He took my hand and I joined him at the altar. The priest looked at our sped hands as if there was no time. ¡°You look hot.¡± Tristan whispered. ¡°And sexy.¡±


    He added. ¡°And it¡¯s stunningly beautiful.¡±


    And was there such a word?


    The priest cleared my throat and I tried to hold back myughter. Vina was my bride, and Adrian was Tristan¡¯s best man.


    The ceremony began and Tristan traced a circle with his thumb behind my palm, delighting his beating heart. Cayden refused to leave the altar after bringing the ring. The priest left it to us. We exchanged rings and exchanged vows.


    ¡°I, Tristan Sanchester, called Cassie, . . .¡± ¡°Tell me your name.¡±


    The priest interrupted him and made the congregationugh. I smiled at Tristan. ¡®I, Tristan Nn Sanchester, Chloe Cassandra Simpson, wee you as mywful wife. For better or for worse, richer or poorer, sick or healthy, in love and affection.


    We thank you until death do us part.¡±


    He smiled softly, never taking his eyes off me.


    ¡°I, Chloe Cassandra Simpson, Tristan Nn Sanchester, for better or worse, rich or poor, in sickness, in health, and until death, will be my loving andwfully wedded husband, who will loves and will cherish us.¡±


    I told her smiling but what she did next surprised me and she started crying. The whole church was quiet and we could feel their worried and curious eyes on us.


    ¡®Tristan? ¡°What are you doing?¡± I got close


    My family and Sanchester stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is really happening. Everything seems to be a dream. Here you are, my family, our children¡­ I feel so grateful and cursed.


    happy.¡±


    He paused and took a deep breath. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you again. I was just thinking how much you hate me. Is that true?¡±


    He asked the gathering. I saw tears in the eyes of many people where I was. I cried without realizing it. ¡°I am serious?¡±


    He asked me and took my hand.


    ¡°Everything is real. I wiped my tears and said that I will indeed get married.


    ¡°I can p your face to convince you.¡±


    Vina whispered behind me. ¡°I love you so much, Cassie.¡± ¡°I love.¡±


    Now I offer a gift to all whoe to witness this beautiful union.


    ¨C The Sanchesters. said the bride. ¡°Now you can kiss the bride.¡±


    We shared a soft kiss and everyone cheered us on by cheering and pping.


    Kaiden pulled my wedding dress and I looked at him and he was looking at me as if he read my mind. He moaned and started taking off my shirt.


    I leaned over and smiled at him. He came and kissed me on the nose.


    ¡°Wow,¡± the crowd cheered and Kadenughed. ¡°Be careful, kid.¡± Tristan kissed my cheek making himugh even harder. Everyoneughed at the scene. We signed the marriage certificate and looked at the whole church and they smiled at us.


    I saw Morris and his family and smiled at them. I miss him so much


    ¡°Happy Birthday my love.¡±


    I smiled and told him. ¡®Well, did your wife give your pet a new name?


    He whispered into my hand and kissed the ring he gave me.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still going with Mr. Sanchester.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Chloe Cassandra Sanchester, I wanted to call you. Please know that today is the best day of my life and a birthday I will never forget.¡±


    Tristan whispered softly, pulling me closer to him and we kissed again. ¡°thanks.¡± he whispered against my lips


    Kaiden pulled my shirt back and we both leaned back and kissed each other on both cheeks. Nora brought Ka and we did the same with her.


    5 yearster


    Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead with pain coursing through his body. I clutched the sides of the bed to keep my breathing steady.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing great, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    Tristan whispered next to me, stroking the wet hair from my forehead. ¡°You are the strongest person I know, you can.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He grabbed my hand and held it gently.


    ¡°Okay, one more push.¡±


    Said the doctor sitting between my legs. I pressed again and bit my bottom lip.


    ¡°Once again I saw her lovely hair.¡±


    The doctor smiled and said. Tristan smiled at me and brushed my hair back. I groaned in pain as I pushed with all my might. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    I started to get angry with the doctor.


    It wasn¡¯t her first birth, but she felt pain in her bones and tried not to pass out. ¨C Things are looking good.


    Tristan whispered, I looked at him and he smiled.


    ¡°shall we think?¡± After all this, I will cook my favorite food and give you a massage every night.¡±


    Although he was very attentive, he started to annoy me because the pain didn¡¯t go away when I was distracted.


    ¡®I wish I could do that for you or make the load easier. Almost ready.¡±


    he kissed my head


    ¡°I want you to push me as hard as you can onest time, okay?¡±


    I nodded. I looked at Tristan and he gave me a warm smile.


    ¡°I love you.¡± he said softly. I swallowed the lump in my throat and thrust harder than before. As the tired body rxed, a small spot of blood appeared on the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Tristan smiled proudly.


    I nodded and looked at the new Sanchester. Her sweet sobs filled my ears until I choked.


    The voices around me woke me up. Before looking around, his gaze was fixed on the white ceiling.


    ¨C He¡¯s awake! Winna shouted. ¡°Chloe¡±.


    Mom made a phone call of relief.


    They went to bed and asked about my health. Vina left the room and returned with the twins, her daughter Nana, my father and Tristan¡¯s mother. I smiled as they went to bed. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Ka and Kaiden screamed and ran to the bed.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that strong.¡± Tristan¡¯s mother told them. I smiled at Vina¡¯s daughter, Jenna.


    He touched Vina¡¯s face, but he touched Adrian¡¯s eyes. Adrian was on a business trip and could not attend the party.


    ¨C Hi, Jenna.


    I whispered. He was four now and I missed the party because I was in the hospital. The door opened and Tristan walked in with Baby Jackson. This name was chosen by the twins. I smiled as I hugged her.


    ¡°Your wee¡±.


    I whispered and kissed his head. My parents left with Nana and Tristan¡¯s mom. The me rested with Jenna and the twins. Tristan never left my side and looked at the two of us


    Kayden and Jenna followed andughed across the room.


    Aren¡¯t they cute together? I smell love in the air.¡±


    Bina said with an amusedugh. He has been with them since day one and takes pictures of every moment they spend together. ¡°They¡¯re just friends.¡± we both said in unison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my mental abilities.¡±


    Tristan and I scowled at her. ¡°My God, he¡¯s holding her hand.¡±


    Bina lowered her chin slightly and whispered. I quietly took out my phone and took a picture. She smiled at the photos and put the phone back in her cute bag.


    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Tristan and I mumbled.


    Heughed more. 1 yearter


    The twins were sent off early because it was theirst day of school. It took 20 minutes to type because Jax spilled milk on the booster and in the back seat. I didn¡¯t even know how he opened the bottle.


    The school was still full of children, the school bus was ready to pick up the children and everyone seemed very happy. I smiled at the twins as they left.


    I took time off from the hospital and picked up my twins from school. Kayden waved to his friends onest time as Ka got into the car.


    ¡°Hi mom.¡±


    He kissed my cheek and Kaiden did the same as he got into the car. ¨C Hey, pumpkin. I smiled at them.


    ¨C Mother. Kaiden groaned. I winked at him through the mirror.


    For some reason, he hated me saying his name in front of Jenna. I was eight years old and really not shy, and the pumpkin was cute.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°It seems your ss is empty.¡± he said as he handed her one of the champagne sses.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She looked into his eyes and wiped her bottom lip with her tongue. ¡°Can¡¯t you give this to your girlfriend?¡±


    He saw her tongue sticking out and caressing his lips lightly. He could only imagine her tongue on his member. ¡°Am I alone and you?¡±


    ¡°And I.¡±


    ¡°Are we going somewhere private?¡± He asked without hiding his gaze on his chest. when he approached her. She knew what he was talking about and her heart started pounding. He is arrogant and full of himself, but she is attracted to him. ¡°Why do I want to go somewhere private with you now?¡±


    ¡°So I can cast a spell on you.¡± She answered without hesitation.


    A little taken aback by his rudeness, she blinked, but it was refreshing to see a man out on his own rather than ying a game. A smile appeared on his face as he put the ss down. ¡°I think I¡¯ll use the women¡¯s room upstairs.¡± she said walking slowly. She waited five minutes behind his rock hard feather. The way he got here he knew it was fierce. She sat at the table and yed with her panties as he knocked once before entering.


    He locks the door, walks over to her, grabs a hand of her hair and pulls her towards him. His mouth came down hard on her and stuck out her tongue. From his mouth came a sound of which it was not known whether it was pain or pleasure. He didn¡¯t care, all he could think about was the taste and feel of her lips. His free hand moved down her leg until he reached her pussy. He put his fingers in and started stroking her harder and harder. He was so wet that his cock swelled even more. ********


    She felt his lips pressed against her ass. It was so strong and demanding and he moaned as he touched two fingers inside her. It was rough, but not enough to upset him. It was as if he was being dragged into the sea and had no control over what was happening. He came very close, but she stopped, removed her finger, licked it, and let him look at her. She was so excited that she wanted to know what was inside her. ¨C Do you want to meet with me?


    ¡°No, not love, I¡¯m just hitting you, dammit.¡± He pulled down his pants and tore off the condom and put it on his dick. He smiled into her eyes as she looked at him. He lifted his shirt off his head and threw it on the floor. Since she was not wearing a bra and her nipples were tight, he invited her to fast. A mouth, licking and sucking her, took her to the edge of the table and entered the wet hole. He had no mercy on her, he beat her and was happy with the loud music, but you could tell he was trying to keep his screams soft. He could feel his belly grabbing his cock, which made him even more excited. So wet and tight, he took it all in and urged her to go faster. The sound of them banging on the vase on the table didn¡¯t stop him from finishing what he started.


    She moaned as they climbed to the top together. He put his hand on her chest, she wanted to feel it, he was a fat man and he was great. ¡®You did and I wish I had more time to fascinate you, but people are looking for me. Suck your breasts all night and maybe we¡¯ll meet again. He removed his used condom and pulled up his pants.


    When he left, he kissed her on the lips and put a smile on his face. There¡¯s nothing like a pie to energize a man. No promises, no emotions got in the way, and most importantly, no names were exchanged. Some of him wanted to go back and decided to meet him at a hotel where he could actually pass out. He felt that she was very much like him and wanted nothing but sex and nothing else. **************


    After he left, she gathered her body and put on her dress. She looked in the mirror and smiled, fixing her hair and makeup. She was tired of his rudeness and the way he pushed her mercilessly, but he was right. He didn¡¯t regret having sex with a stranger. Who did he hurt? They both wanted that and that¡¯s okay. What if he doesn¡¯t know her name? They admitted that they would probably never see each other again, but no one had ever been more satisfied and content than for that brief moment. He went down and had another drink and needed one more. He was relieved and disappointed that there was no man to grab him as he shuffled his body. He was the perfect person she thought he was and it was clear he wasn¡¯t responsible. All he was interested in was having sex with her. She couldn¡¯t get him out of her head, she didn¡¯t really like him, he was so rude and arrogant, but damn, she was polite and she knew how to handle herself.


    While Tristan was working on some files, his secretary called to tell him that Miss Sanders, with papers to sign, was in the West Estate. ¡°Please let him in.¡± She said she didn¡¯t like to disturb him when he was too engrossed in his work. He forgot to sign the papers today. Then she put on a custom suit, tied her hair in a bun and entered. His cock instantly froze when he found out it was the woman at the party who had sex in the bathroom. Their eyes were locked for a moment.


    ¡°you.¡± She realized the man behind her desk was a stranger to have sex with, she said. ¡°Are you Mr. Carter?¡± The sight of him, looking at her with animalistic desire, wet her panties.


    ¡®Yes, I am him and you are Miss Sanders. I was wondering if I would ever see you again. I must say it was a pleasant surprise. What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ciara¡±.


    ¨C Ciara, I have papers to sign.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He put on his briefcase and took it out. Their hands reached out as he grabbed her. He felt the mes and cleared his throat. ¡®I want you to sign all three and your initials.


    After signing and handing it back to him, he leaned back in his chair. ¡°How long have you been with Milton Companies?¡±


    ¨C About a year or so. When this is over, I¡¯ll be gone. he stood up and said ¡°Would you mind staying a while, having a drink with me, and celebrating the acquisition of the most expensive property?¡±


    ¨C I have to go back to work.


    He stands up and follows her, his mouth close to her ear. ¡°drink. If your boss is worried, I¡¯ll say I¡¯d like to ask more.


    He closed his eyes at the touch of her warm breath and the touch of her lips on the back of his neck. She moaned as a hand wrapped around her chest and lowered the top. His other hand slipped under her pants and gripped her pussy tightly. ¡°Oh God.¡± He said. ¨C Do you want me to press you? He asked for a kiss on her neck.


    ¡°Yes.¡± he said, panting. Damn, he was so excited and wanted her so badly.


    He fired her, went to her office, called her secretary and told her to have an early lunch. He approaches the door, locks it and begins to remove his tie and jacket. ¡®Flip your hair back, I like the long one,¡± he ordered. She removed her bun and hung her head down, looking at him. When she saw him shirtless, her mouth dropped and she felt a wet puddle between her legs. She was right about him, he had muscles, great abs and a six pack.


    He attacked her like a tiger hunting its prey. His mouth swallowed her roughly as his hands unzipped her jacket and blouse. Her bra was so thin that when he pulled it, it tore and fell into his hands. Then he unbuttons her pants and pulls down her panties. As he pushes her legs out, his mouth moves between hers and his tongue jumps into her, making her squirm. ¨C Lying on the couch. He dried her to wet her and then ordered.


    He watched as she put the condom on and saw him burning and wanting his core. She gasped as he suddenly entered her and stuffed her. He kissed her back like he was hungry. His arms wrapped around her neck and her legs wrapped around her waist. His hands were ying and touching her breasts as he moved wild and fast and his kisses had no tenderness, pure sex. He does not care a straw. It was what he wanted and it was fast and strong. It didn¡¯t take long for her to have her first orgasm, but she continued to fall on top of him, giving him one before she finally came. ¡°shit¡±. she said looking at him. ¡°I think there is a winner here. We do it often, a lot.¡±


    We do it?¡± she asked, feeling his hard cock, knowing he wasing back.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty bitch, I love it.¡±


    When they are done, he asks them to use them to clean the office bathroom. She puts her torn bra in her bag and gets dressed. Returning to the office, he sat down at his desk and pretended nothing happened.


    ¡°Sit down, Miss Sanders.¡±


    He thought about what she wanted now.


    ¨C I have an offer for you.


    ¡°What will be?¡± she asked, braiding her hair again. ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t mean to be rude, Mr. Carter, but to be honest, you don¡¯t like me very much. You are an arrogant and proud donkey, so you want to be friends with yourself somehow? ¡±


    He smiled. ¡®I don¡¯t like you either, but we get along. You are very simr to me in terms of endurance and you seem to enjoy sex as much as I do. I could never find a woman to follow me. We¡¯re not going on a date, I don¡¯t want you as a friend. There will be nothing but sex between us.


    ¡°So how does it work?¡±


    ¡®If I want to have sex,e to me and release yourself. I will make it suitable for both of us,¡± he said and handed her a piece of paper with the address on it. ¨C Come when you call.


    See the address. ¡°Is this a very nice ce, your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So what do you say?¡¯


    he sees her ¡°Just damn friends, we don¡¯t need friends let alone love?¡± The idea of ??pure sex appealed to me and it would be perfect if there were no obligations or feelings for each other. He looked very interesting and was good at miming. He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your friend. You have to go now.¡±


    He wrote down his number and said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers.¡± An evil smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I know, I¡¯m getting naughty.¡±


    He gives them his. ¡°One question, two. ¡®What am I talking about, I want an ear, can I invite you? Are we also limited by each other? Or can you see others?


    ¡®I want to have sex with each other during this rtionship. As long as sex is off the table, we can go out with other people. If necessary, you can call me to answer other questions. If I can afford it, I¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    ¨C Okay, let¡¯s see. he said as he headed for the door. ¡°If you¡¯re free,¡± heughed and walked out.


    ¡°Remember, Miss Sanders, I¡¯m in charge here, not you.¡±


    ¡°Donkey.¡± he muttered as he left the office. Two dayster he got a phone call, this time calling his name.


    Ciara, I want your cat. How fast can you get here?


    She decided to put on her pajamas and watch a movie. ¡°I can be there in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Insufficient. I¡¯ll drive you to the car in 30 minutes.


    She was furious at his demands. ¨C First I have to take a shower. he told her ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± he said into the phone. ¡®Don¡¯t make me wait for the car toe in an hour. I need a good transition and I need it now.¡±


    He put the phone close to his ear and made a loud noise. I quickly washed and changed my clothes and got out, and when the car stopped, the driver went to open the door. When he got to her apartment door, he knocked, had to wait, and knocked again. Finally he opened it and saw her with a scarf around her waist. Drops of water falling from her hair to her chest wanted to lick her.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡± He pulled her inside and closed the door. He pushed her against the wall, his hands slipped under her shirt and ran between her legs, pushing her panties aside and caressing her clit with his fingers. ¡°You¡¯re already too wet. I like it.¡± He said his mouth turned to hers with lust and hunger. She gasped as she pulled her shirt over her head, removed her bra and dropped her panties. She untied his scarf and grabbed his cock, moving her hands slowly up and down. Then he felt her hands touch his hips and he lifted her up and wrapped his legs around her waist. As he pushed hard, she closed her eyes. It was so deep it felt like it was going to explode. Wait, condoms, she said.


    ¨C Ahh. Furious, she picked it up again. He took her by the hand, led her into the bedroom and threw her on the bed like a piece of meat. He took the condom out of the drawer and put it on, looking at her. ¡°Spread your legs and show me how wet you are.¡±


    She saw his cock move up and down.


    ¡°Damn, you are so beautiful and your body is amazing.¡± He sat on top of her, his nipples rubbing hard against her thumbs as his mouth caressed her breasts. Tell me what you want.¡¯


    ¡°you.¡± he said with a ragged, suffocating breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± he said pushing her away. ¨C Tell me what you want me to do for you.


    ¡®I want you to charm me, make me turn and scream your name. I want to feel your big cock inside me.


    ¨C Yes, I will speak now. He started thrusting hard and his mouth went to her neck and he sucked when he realized he had broken the skin. He felt her muscles tighten around his cock and it was so hot that his wetness fell over her. He grabbed her arm and grabbed her head, her hips rocking back and forth, growling loudly in her ear. She was close and they gathered knowing she was moving too fast. She moaned and kissed his lips, pulled back andy on her side. They were silent for a while, but she was just warming up. As he removed the condom, she climbed over him, pressed her lips to his chest and focused on him until he suddenly touched a hard cock. She put her mouth around him and her hand caressed his ball gently.


    She sat back and let him have his fun. He moaned and groaned as he entered her mouth. He didn¡¯t want to, but he knew why he wasn¡¯t going, because he was in charge. As he picked her up, he stepped on her leg, put on another condom, let her pick him up, and grabbed her ass to help him. Her heart fluttered, and when he let her go, she was satisfied with them andid her hands on them. Both were sweating profusely. ¨C Can I have a quick shower before I go out? He stood up and picked up her shirt from the floor and asked her as she put it on.


    ¡°Help.¡± He said. He was so impressed with her that he didn¡¯t even want to spend the night. If he had been there, she would have rejected him, and he only wanted sex with her, not her sleeping partner. He bathed, dressed and offered her a drink before leaving, but she refused. ¡°Good job Ciara, I¡¯ll do it again soon.¡± He led her to the door and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. Ciara thanked the driver for taking her home when Tristan was sick and had to go to work for hours after being beaten. When he arrived at work, his friend and colleague Tanya Walker greeted him. ¡°Ciara, you¡¯re a littlete.¡± Milton wants to see you soon.


    ¡°Good morning, Tanya.¡± He said walking past her to leave her wallet and briefcase at the desk before going to the boss. He found out too soon what she wanted and hoped it had something to do with the promotion he wanted. The only ones who represented him were him and Keith Campbell, who was nothing but skin.


    ¡°You wanted to see me, Mr. Milton.¡± he asked as he entered the office. ¨C Yes, Ciara,e in and sit down.


    ¡°I hope there is nothing wrong. The transaction and the property with Mr. Carter went very well.¡± There was little fear that things might not go well in this business.


    ¡°No, he was very happy with you. He said you did well.¡±


    He started to squirm in his chair which filled him with fear of what he was saying. Did Tristan tell her boss what happened between them? If so, he could be fired for sleeping with a client. ¡®He is actually looking for another piece ofnd and asked us to help him choose a suitable area to build another office building. I want you to convince me to buy thend across from Manhattan. He asked me to go to his house tonight, show him the n and discuss the price.


    ¡°Tonight, after closing?¡± She imed that her boss never asked her to work overtime.


    ¡°Yes, he said it was the only time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll gather all the information and put it in my hands.¡± He got up to leave and when he got to the door she called to him. ¡®Ciara, if I can sign it one more time, I might be able to ept this promotion.¡±


    He smiled and nodded before walking away.


    Tanya enters the office. He took two cups of coffee and sat down on a chair across from the desk, one in front of him. ¨C Okay, it¡¯s pouring.


    ¡°It was nothing. It¡¯s just another business that Milton wants me to handle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about work.¡± he said with a smile on his face. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°About sex¡±.


    Ciara opened her eyes wide and looked at Tanya. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    ¡®Hey, don¡¯t call me crap like that. I can tell youst night you walked in with feathers on your feet and a glow on your face. who is he?¡¯


    There was no point in lying to Tanya. She pushed him until he spoke. So he brought the coffee to his mouth and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s not someone you know.¡±


    ¡°Well, where did we meet?¡±


    ¡°The night you two left me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t seen him in a while and you told me.¡±


    ¨C No, we won¡¯t see each other. We met by chance and one thing led to another.¡± He tried to tell Tanya the whole story, as good as it was.


    ¡°Are you going to see him again or have a one night stand?¡±


    ¨C Maybe I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Tanya, I don¡¯t have time for this, I¡¯m too busy, sorry, I¡¯m going back to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going. But if this happens again, let me know. And I want to know all the interesting details.¡±


    Towards the end of the shift, she thought about Tristan, how she felt when his hands caressed her body, how he felt when he moved her big cock, and how excited she was and thought she was crazy, I did it . He knew why she wanted toe to his house and he was willing to do more than that. On returning home, she washed and put on a short skirt and blouse. He pulls out a folder with all the information about the property, calls a taxi and shows the driver the way to the apartment.


    His eyes swept over her bare chest as she opened the door for the first knock. Her stomach was puckered and her perfect V-line under her baggy sweatpants dipped in her panties.


    He steps aside and lets her in. ¡®I¡¯m d you made it. I see you have all the papers¡±. ¡°He said. When he put the file down and didn¡¯t say anything, she noticed he wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± ¡°Looks like you had a rough day.¡±


    he said ¡°and I.¡± She replied as her eyes ran down his body and his cock swelled. His hand wrapped around her neck and pulled her closer. ¡°Maybe we are very good and need to hit hard.¡±


    He took her hand off her and walked towards her bedroom. He heard footsteps following him. When they got to the bed he turned and pushed her too hard so shey back. She lifted her skirt and he climbed over her and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m so excited.¡± He leaned forward, brought his lips to hers and felt her arms wrap around his waist. He felt his hard cock and pushed his chest into it, squeezing her wet and throbbing pussy. She was surprised at how he used so much force to push her and how he attacked her mouth. He doesn¡¯t mind aggressive women, but he still liked to take control. It¡¯s time to show who¡¯s boss. He turned his back on her, stood up and began to remove his pants. ¡°Get up and take off your clothes.¡± he said harshly. A smile crept onto his lips and he was always interested in doing what the women told him to do. He sat down on the empty bed and looked at her. His side was tight and trembling, wrapping his hands around her. ¨C I¡¯ll give you a choice. Either pump or sit.


    He smiled at her and threw the condom away. ¨C I¡¯ll sit on it. She put her finger on her pussy and rubbed and licked her lips as he watched. was approached ¡°Would you like to taste it first?¡± As he grabbed her waist and pulled her back, she gasped and dropped her head between his legs. His fingers ran through her hair as she licked it. ¡°Oh God.¡± She knew he woulde but his tongue licked her clit and she moaned against the knot.


    ¡°Come on,¡± she lifted her head and licked her lips. She lowered herself onto his cock, as hemanded, until he was fully inside her.


    He put one of her nipples in his mouth, put his hand on her waist and started moving it up and down. He lifted his hand from her ass and grabbed her breast and sucked. But when she started to move faster, he stopped and straddled her, leaning on his palm. Adam¡¯s apple went up and down his neck as they both moaned loudly as they reached orgasm. He stood up and pulled her into his arms, his lips brushing against his teeth. His arms wrapped around her neck as sheid him down on the bed and he stayed under her as he continued to kiss her mercilessly. His hand moved down her body, between her legs, rubbing her wet pussy. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to hit you too hard. You¡¯ll forget your name and how to walk.¡± He grabbed his tie from the table next to him and tied his wrists to the bedposts. His cock was hard again and he shot her straight and made her scream. He slowly rose, pulled back until just the tip touched her hole and thrust hard. He licked and sucked as he yed with her breasts, leaving love bites all over her chest. *********


    Her body withered beneath him, feeling his blunt end as he entered her and again and again she pulled back to thrust into him. He tried to free himself from the shackles to hug her, but failed. His hands, his mouth and his cock did something to her body that she had never seen before. She arched her back and lifted her hips to elerate. She was already screaming and begging to be taken. His brain was foggy and as he closed his eyes and his core throbbed, a spark of light appeared behind him. Her body shook and jumped as an orgasm swept over her like a violent storm. She couldn¡¯t count how many times he came to her. He almost passed out in turn. He only stopped after he had an orgasm. As he bent down, he stroked his neck and breathed hotly. Their bodies are still connected. He could feel their hearts beating. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman follow me like you.¡± he said as he brushed the hair from her face.


    Heughed and felt tired. ¡°Honestly, I couldn¡¯t make it to the next round even if I risked my life.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I was preparing for another round. I need something to drink, right?


    ¨C God, please. He watched as she got out of bed to swallow the sweat, pick up all the used condoms off the floor and throw them in the trash. He came back with two sses of juice and gave her one. ¡°So you want to talk about something that really pissed you off today?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of our business, remember?¡± he said, drinking all the juice in one gulp. ¡°You¡¯re right. Do you want to take a shower before I call the driver to take you home?¡±


    ¡°What about the real estate papers, shouldn¡¯t we see?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll check when I get a chance.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± He answered, got up, got dressed and went to the shower. She could barely walk, her legs were rubbery, and she knew he was looking at her.


    He looked at the bottom of the donkey that was walking empty. I liked that she¡¯s not shy about being naked like most women who wrap themselves in nkets. Also, she doesn¡¯t want to share her feelings with him and is only interested in what he does, sex, etc. He waited for her toe out of the other room and stood there when she entered the room. ¡°My driver will take you home.¡± he said as he led her to the door. Before letting her go, he kissed her on the lips and held her in his arms, cing his hands on the walls on either side of her. ¡®I hope you don¡¯t wear panties from now on. There are times when I will get you where you need to go quickly.


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be fun to work a little harder for him?¡± She said teasingly, bringing her fingertips to his lips.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯m warning you, Ciara. I¡¯m going to get you dirty and if you¡¯re wearing panties I¡¯m going to destroy them and soon you¡¯ll be out of panties.¡± Laughing, she stepped aside and let him go. Hot and dirty for all my friends? Will they continue on this path, or will feelings and jealousy destroy them at some point? Don¡¯t forget to leavements and likes and let us know what you think about what could happen next.


    It¡¯s been two days since Ciara brought him the file and they had sex. She¡¯s a bit picky and needs a little pussy to make her feel better. I called because it waste and I thought it wasn¡¯t working, but I got no answer. This annoyed him especially when she told him that he should always answer all her calls. After more than an hour of trying, he got so upset that he took his car keys and went to her apartment. When she found her door, she knocked loudly. She was happy toe home. She swore to herself.


    The loud knock on the door startled her, she stood up and looked into the hole, saw it was Tristan and widened her eyes and opened the door to let him in. ¨C What are you doing herete? He asked as he just walked in with an angry face. ¡°We¡¯ve been talking for over an hour, so why haven¡¯t you answered?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I turned off the phone. I didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.¡±


    He grabbed her by the shoulders and pinned her against the wall, his eyes moving to the short nightgown she was wearing. ¡®I told you to keep your phone handy in case you need it. i need you tonight you need He covered her face with his hands and kissed her with a melting hunger.


    She didn¡¯t want to at first, but the moment her lips touched hers, a spark of desire burned and she felt her stubbornness. He pulled the hem of her dress up and pulled it over her head as the kiss stopped. Before he knew it, he took it, went to the nearest table, cleaned the table with his hands and threw everything on the floor. Heid her on the floor, pulled her bottom, unbuttoned her pants and left her on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about your cute cat all day. How about my rooster?¡± While she was on her stomach, he moved the tip along her chest to enjoy the sweet taste in her mouth. The table began to shake as he began to thrust his manhood into her. He knew he couldn¡¯t lift two weights. ¡°We¡¯d love to take this into our bedroom.¡± He lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist. ¨C What is the way to the room?


    He pointed and immediatelyy back on the bed. Her breathing quickened, her heart pounded and the juice soaked the bed so hard that her breath caught in her throat as he picked her up, removed her shirt and pushed her down again. His lips touched her neck and began to suck, then moved along her neck to her chest, licking her nipples with one hand and slowly moving the other hand over her side. His touch was so soft and sensitive. It made her tremble with desire. A loud, choking moan escaped her deep throat as it descended between her thighs. She felt his tongue licking her juice and she was not ashamed of what she did. Then he bit the swollen button and screamed with joy.


    She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked at him with a smile. She liked what he did to her. He reached out and stroked her pussy with his cock, he put a hand on her neck and moved his thumb up and down and she fell onto his sweaty neck. ¡°Do you do things like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He answered. ¡®Now I¡¯m going to run long and hard until you tell me to stop. I won¡¯t be the only one, I¡¯ll keep riding you until you realize I¡¯m the only one who can satisfy you. I will destroy you and you will never want anyone else.


    ¡°You ruined me for other guys.¡± he shouted as he began to pound her hard. This is right. He knew that no one else could give him what he had given him.


    He tore it off and threw it over his boat. ¡°On your feet.¡± He patted his bottom and smiled. He knew he hadn¡¯t hurt them, which surprised him. Then he knelt down and pushed her inside. The sound of his skin hitting each other along with their moans and groans echoed loudly in the small bedroom.


    Later, when he finished, he was shocked. He rolled her up and hugged her. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He usually gets up and gets dressed right away. It was different from that. After a few minutes she decided to break the hug, but she had to admit it felt good to hold her. ¡°I think you should go now.¡± He says as he gets out of bed, puts on his robe and leaves.


    He was sitting in bed with his hands behind his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a drink first. Do you have wine or soju?¡±


    ¡°Tristan, what are you doing? It¡¯s not just sex, talking or drinking,¡± he said.


    ¡°I want something to drink before I go. I¡¯m thirsty.¡± I got out of bed and went to the kitchen to get some clothes.


    ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, can I get you a ss of red wine?¡± he said after her. When he looked at her ass, he blushed at how amazing it was.


    ¡°Would be awesome.¡±


    He changed his clothes, picked up what had been thrown from the table and poured a ss of wine over the two of them. He leaned against the table, sipping wine and pacing the small apartment. ¨C Your chair is too small. He said. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s clean and that¡¯s all I can do.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to work for Milton Enterprises?¡±


    ¡°As you might think, I must remain here until I start this rebellion.¡±


    As he took another sip, a thought crossed his mind. ¡®I¡¯ll take you to a nice deluxe room in one of the hotels and it won¡¯t cost you anything. Much better than living here.


    ¡°Are you going to move to a ce that gives you money?¡± He felt his anger rise and became angry. ¡°Go away.¡± he shouted at her ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t belong to anyone, I¡¯m not a whore.¡±


    ¡®No one will tell you. I just want to help, that¡¯s all. It would be easier if I had a ce toe to whenever I wanted, home or not. It¡¯s nice and all good here, but I want to squeeze you into a better ce and I know you don¡¯t likeing to my house in the middle of the night.


    ¨C You make me sick. she told him


    He went and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Think about this. I don¡¯t have to worry about money, I don¡¯t have to work, I have a good ce to live and I can see you often. We love to hug each other, so why not make it ssy?¡±


    He pushed her hand away. ¡®Thanks, I can support myself. I will not be a prostitute and the mistress of a decent woman or man. Now get out.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like the tone of his voice, so she grabbed his hand and pulled him towards her, ring at her. ¡®Don¡¯t shout or order around Ciara. I don¡¯t like it and it can be really bad if I don¡¯t like something.¡± His eyes turned to her quivering lips and her body was shaking and agitated.


    Laying her down on the counter, his lips met hers, his hands loosened her robe and wrapped around her breasts and moved between her legs and found her wet as he began to caress them the clitoris. ¡°You¡¯re wet, I think I want you to squeeze me before I go.¡± ****


    ¡°Oh God.¡± She moaned as he began to rub between her legs and when his fingers caressed her she was instantly aroused. She was horrified by the way this man treated her, but when he kissed her and touched her, she couldn¡¯t help herself. As he leaned down and kissed the back of her neck, her warm breath escaped his neck, she draped her cloak over her shoulders and dropped it to the floor. She closed her eyes, turned him and leaned over. The sound of the zipper pulling made her wetter than him. She felt his cock slide in and his hands came back around her and caressed her clit, making her squeal with pleasure. He began to move slowly in and out at first, but he quickly ced a hand on her hip and hugged her as she copsed. He was hanging from the edge of the table and his ship crashed into the cupboard below.


    It wasn¡¯t until they arrived that he slowed down, caught a hand in her hair, raised his head and reached out to kiss her. ¡°It was really hot,¡± he said, pulling out a condom, throwing it in the trash, and pulling up his pants. She was still naked in front of him as he held her in his arms. ¨C I knew you wanted a husband one more time.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pig.¡± she said turning her face away from his kiss.


    He grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°You call me a pig, but I love between the legs and I love what I do.¡± He looked down at her naked body. ¡®I can¡¯t get enough of you or your body. I hope you will consider my suggestion so that we can spend more time together. ¨C What are you doing tomorrow night?


    He was suddenly ashamed that he was naked in her arms while she was dressed and tried to bring him the robe, but she stopped him and told him that she liked him naked. ¨C I have ns. he said softly.


    ¡°Date, who?¡±


    he looked at her ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. We decided to meet other people under this agreement.¡±


    ¡°This is true.¡± He answered. ¡°Remember, the sex did not agree with them.¡± He put his hand on her pussy, squeezed it, leaned against it and whispered in her ear. ¡°You¡¯d better remember it¡¯s mine.¡± He let go and stepped back. ¡°See you soon, good night tomorrow.¡±


    He grabbed his clothes and put them on as he headed out the door. There was something in her eyes and voice when she talked about dating. He seemed jealous, let alone overly possessive. He poured another ss of wine and thought. Maybe it¡¯s better to end up with him, but how the hell could he turn down some nice sex? As soon as he touches her and kisses her, she will forget how good his touch feels.


    The next day she was busy with work and tired, and would not agree to go to Mr. Milton¡¯s house with Richard Hart. He prefers to stay at home on the couch and read a good book with a ss of wine. After picking up, he goes home, eats pita bread and takes a long, hot shower. She chose a sexy and elegant white dress for her boss¡¯s party. When she knocked on the door, she sighed, closed her eyes and opened the door for Richard. He gave her a fake smile. He urged her to go with him for a few weeks, so she agreed to go with him.


    ¡®Ciara, wow, you¡¯re amazing. I have this for you. I hope you like cloves?


    ¡°beautiful.¡± He took it from her and said. ¨C Come in, I¡¯ll put you in the water before we leave. As he filled the bottle with water and pushed her hair aside with his hand, she fell as he followed. Knowing what he was doing, he quickly left and ced the vase on the table.


    She picked up her bag and headed for the door. He wanted to get out of the cramped house so as not to approach her. Richard looked nice enough, but she didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t like getting close to him. ¡°You¡¯d better go.¡± I don¡¯t want you to bete for the boss party.


    It waste in the evening when they arrived and Richard went to the bar to get them a drink. Some of Milton¡¯s clients included people from his work. Tanya¡¯s friend ran to him.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe you came with Richard. Why didn¡¯t you bring your new boyfriend?


    ¨C Tanya, lowers his voice.


    ¡°Well, who is he?¡±


    ¡®First of all, I won¡¯t reveal who it is, and secondly, it was just sex between us. No dating, no friendship, nothing. Shh, herees Richard.


    As he gave him something to drink, they spun around and hugged him. It didn¡¯t take him long to do it. He was watching Kit chasing his boss and he was sure he was kissing his ass like he did growing up. As she sat with Richard and Tanya, her boss came up behind her and tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ciara, do you remember Mr. Carter?¡±


    He opened his eyes wide and turned around. ¨C Nana. he stammered ¡°Sure. good to see you again.¡¯


    Please call me Tristan,¡± he said, taking her hand and kissing it back. He looked at the person next to him. ¨C Are you going to introduce me to your friends?


    ¨C Tanya Walker and my friend Richard Hart.


    Richard loved meeting the famous Tristan Carter, waving and gushing at him like a stupid schoolboy. She saw Tristan and couldn¡¯t believe he was here and wondered if he was stalking her. ¨C Excuse me. I need fresh air. The others left for the terrace, she said. Just five minutester, she heard footsteps approaching and she was sure it was Tristan. ¨C You ran away from me? he asked, slowly walking towards her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡®Mr. Milton called me. So Richard is your date. He is different from you. I¡¯m angry, don¡¯t be angry If it had been a date, I thought I would have taken her on a real date, not my boss.


    ¡°anyway.¡± He walked past her as he spoke, but she grabbed his arm.


    ¡°I want to apologize for what I said yesterday. My proposition that you support me is wrong. I¡¯m not trying to make you feel like a prostitute or a concubine. Can you forgive me?¡¯


    He found himself leaning against the fence. He was so close that his breath could touch his face and the smell made him intoxicated. ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± he said as he touched her hand. ¡®This is Richard. You are not interested. I mean, he¡¯s an idiot. If they bother to bring you flowers, why are you so sure they¡¯re cheap gas station flowers?


    He should haveughed, he was right. But how did he know? ¡°I was surprised to see you here.¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s your position.¡±


    He reached over and ran his finger over the top of her shirt. ¡®It¡¯s not true, but I knew a lot of my ssmates would be here, and I wanted to know who you are and where you¡¯re going. I thought one of them would know. I was very surprised to find you here.


    ¡°So you¡¯re following me.¡± She said her chest rising and falling as his fingers touched her skin.


    ¡®No, I just want to make sure you¡¯re okay and you¡¯re not dating losers. I think myst words were correct.


    She knew where this was going and there was no way she was going to sneak up on him to have sex at her boss¡¯s house. ¡°Sorry, I have to get back to the meeting.¡± He rushed inside before she could stop him. He went to the bar, ordered a double whiskey, took a long swig and felt a tap on his back. It was Tanya, and he looked at her strangely. ¡°What the?¡± He took another sip and asked.


    ¡°That man, Tristan Carter, wasn¡¯t that the one you slept with?¡±


    ¨C God, Tanya, don¡¯t shut up. he said to his friend ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    He took Ciara¡¯s hand and pulled her aside, out of sight. ¡®When you look at him, I see your expression. Needless to say, he saw you and followed you. I don¡¯t me you. In fact, I envy you. He¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡®You can¡¯t tell anyone. Milton could lose his job if he found out.


    ¡°No, my lips are stuck.¡± Tanya said with a finger to her lips.


    Richard saw him and gave him a drink. She put her arms around her waist, especially when she saw Tristan looking at them with a forlorn look on her face. An hourter, she couldn¡¯t stand his arm and pushed him away, asked someone to speak to him, and went outside instead. It was evening and he wanted to go home.


    He didn¡¯t have to say anything to let her know he was behind. She could feel his scent and his warm breath on her neck. As he moved her head, she cocked her head to the side and his lips moved to her neck, caressing her skin lightly. Her eyes closed, her core quivered and her little baby throbbed. ¡°Come home with me tonight.¡± he said in a low, sexy voice.


    ¡°And Richard?¡±


    He said, ¡°Destroy it,¡± and left after hearing the sound of approaching footsteps. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my car at the door. I¡¯ll see you outside.¡± He said.


    I took a deep breath before going in because I needed to calm down. But her body was hot, her core was throbbing and her panties were wet. The damn man had that effect on her and all she had to do was sit close to him and feel her libido rise and her panties wet. Richard approached a woman and asked her if he could speak privately.


    ¡°Richard, I think I¡¯ll bring you something, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    He put his hand on her. ¨C I¡¯ll take you home.


    She fell into his hands. ¡°No, no, you stay and party. I¡¯ll take a cab home.¡±


    ¡®If you are sure. I¡¯ll call youter and see how you¡¯re doing.


    ¨C No, it won¡¯t be. He said a little too quickly. I mean, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll see you at work on Monday. When he went to kiss her, she turned to grab his cheek. It took my breath away when I saw him leaning against the car with his hands in his pockets. His tie was loose and he undid a few buttons on his shirt and he looked very sexy. Without a word, he opened the car door and got in. He climbed into the side, started the car, put his hands on his legs and slowly climbed up. ¡°Take off your panties.¡± he said, taking his hand off her leg.


    ¡°What the?¡± she asked, surprised by his words. ¡®You heard me, if you don¡¯t take off your panties now, I¡¯m stopping this car and I¡¯m doing it myself.


    She bobbed her bottom up and down, then put it in the bag. He could feel something heating up, and as he climbed up with his hands on his legs, he spread his legs even further. He closed his eyes, stroked her, pushed the chair further and made her cry. ¡®Baby you are so hot and wet. I hope you can make it home without getting stuck and sitting in the back seat. His quill was so swollen it hurt when he closed it. He pulled his finger off her pussy and licked it because he had to stop before he hurt his cock. ¨C Damn, it tastes so sweet. She smiled knowing he was just as excited when she saw him looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m home, just a few minutes.¡±


    As soon as they entered the elevator, he pushed her against the wall. There was no tenderness in the way he reached under her shirt and between her legs and kissed hard to feel the wet puddle. He broke the kiss as his fingers pushed deeper and faster. ¡°Tristan, security camera.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. The building is my property, so I will take the film and destroy it. He kissed the girl deeply and left a trail of masculinity. ¡°Have you ever been hit by an elevator?¡± he asked into her mouth. ¡°No, never,¡± I replied. The thought tickled him, and the thrill of being caught spurred him on. They stopped when they felt her zipper pull down, and as the door creaked open, he pulled her shirt down.


    He smiled at her. ¡°Maybe one day.¡± he said as he headed for the apartment door. He knew he had to hit the stop button so he could touch her body without stopping.


    When they entered the apartment, he waved at her and opened her shirt. She was not wearing a bra and removed her panties in the car. He helped her undress. He was like a wild animal as he tore at his shirt, buttons flying everywhere, pulled down his pants and grabbed his cock. ¡°Finish me.¡± she cried out, wanting him to be buried deep inside her.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hit you hard.¡± He picked her up, wrapped her legs around his waist and led her into the bedroom. He ced his lips on the bed, one hand on her back and the other on the bed. He put his hand over her head and moved his mouth from her chin to her neck. He rubbed his cock in her pussy as she sucked on her hard, ripe, strawberry vored nipples. He felt her legs moving up and down and he knew she was very excited and asked him not to disturb her constantly. He didn¡¯t care and wanted to see how much he could push her until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. With all his might, he lifted her up and pushed her back. At the top he catches it. She stuck her tongue in her mouth and tore his cock to pieces as she kissed him wildly. He was very happy to hear her moan and pped her hand as he tried to insert his cock into her. ¡®It¡¯s not that fast, Big Boy, I¡¯m in charge here. If you think you can ridicule me and get away with it, you¡¯re in for a big surprise. Let¡¯s see how much he likes to tease you.¡±


    ¡°Doll, think again.¡± He put her on her back and sat on top of her. ¡°I¡¯m the only one in charge here.¡± kiss him passionately. ¡°ytime is over, it¡¯s pie time.¡± He turned her onto her stomach and crashed into her, moaning quickly.


    As he picked her up and moved her up and down, kissing her shoulder, she put her hand on his arm that gripped the sheet. As she moaned as he pounded her harder, her head rose and her mouth fell open. He loved her voice, the way it felt inside. He climaxed and gave her back. Kissing his neck, he enters her again, his cock still tight and ready for round two. Heughed, damn it, he was insatiable. She wrapped her legs around him and her hands gripped his hips to push him further. He truly found his mate and slowly wore him down.


    When she was done, shey under him and felt her bones break. ¡°Tristan, are you going to put me down now? You¡¯re sick.¡±


    He smiled as he kissed her back and left. ¡°Was awesome.¡±


    He smiled as he pulled the sheet up to his chest. ¡®Of course it was. You really know how to please a woman with that animal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to please you.¡± He was standing to one side and looking at her.


    He looked at her strangely. She was a bit restless. ¡°I¡¯d better go home, it¡¯s veryte.


    ¡°Or you can spend the night.¡± she said holding his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s against one of our rules.¡±


    ¡°Rules are made to be broken and I want you to stay.¡± He looked up at the ceiling and said back.


    He looked at her and she looked a little sad and maybe lonely. So he decided to stay. ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste, I¡¯m tired. If you¡¯re serious, I¡¯ll stay up all night. It won¡¯t hurt overnight, will it?


    She turned and smiled at him. ¡°Okay, when I wake up with the tree, youe take care of the tree.¡± It felt good to hug and hug her for the first time. Finally, he hugged her and immediately fell asleep. When he woke up, she was still in his arms and yes, he had a tree. He moves his hands along her smooth curves and reaches between her legs to rub her pussy.


    His arms jumped like a rocket and he hummed like a moan and opened his eyes in good spirits. Her core was throbbing and wet, his cock pressed against her thighs. ¡°I think it would be nice to take care of Woody this morning.¡± She says holding him and moving her shaft up and down. ¡°Would you like to suck it or ride it?¡± ¡°Take me,¡± he said with a sexy smile. ¡°Oh my God, here, it¡¯s nice and slow.¡± She put her hand on his waist and said. She ced her hands on either side of his head and kissed him hungrily, moving her cock up and down, rolling his bottom and moaning into her mouth, making them both squirm. ¡°Do you like this child?¡± he asked as he walked faster. ¡°Oh shit, your pussy is wrapping my cock so tight, I¡¯m cumming. Give me more rides, baby, take me home.¡±


    As he moved faster, she could feel sweat dripping down her chest and his hands caressing her breasts and squeezing her nipples. The room felt like it was spinning as they both had amazing orgasms as he hit her with exhaustion.


    ¡°I need a shower.¡± He took her hand and said. And they both went to the bathroom. He drained the water and went in, took her hand and pulled her inside. ¨C Now it¡¯s your turn. Now I¡¯m going to spank my pussy for your amusement She was feeling nervous. ¡°What the?¡± she asked, looking at him worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that word, the C word, please stop using it around me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t if it makes you feel bad.¡± He backed her against the wall, lifted her legs and hugged her, pressed her hard and pushed her hard. Their breathing was unsteady as they pounded until they met. She made them coffee, eggs and toast while she dressed.


    I didn¡¯t have to cook breakfast, but thanks. Hunger. She said as she walked into the kitchen.


    ¡®I thought I was hungry because I worked so hard. I¡¯ll take you home after dinner.


    ¡°No need, I can take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°I want to do it too.¡± She put the te down and said.


    He stopped the car, put his hands on each side of her face and led her to the door. ¡°I had one of the best nights of my life. ¡°Thanks for staying,¡± he said and kissed her. It was soft and sweet. When he left she smiled and opened the door. There was something else in the kiss, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. She closed the back door and threw the bag on the table. Looking up, she saw the man standing there and screamed, realizing it was Richard. He was dressed like he was at a party and passed out. ¡®Richard, you really scared me. What are you doing here and how did you get in?¡±


    ¡°The owner allowed me. I¡¯ve been waiting here all night for you. I thought you were sick and came to see if you were okay, but you weren¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know what a whore you were until the man put you down and listened to what he had to say.


    ¡°What I¡¯m doing has nothing to do with you. Go now.¡± She said as she walked to the door to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until you give me what you gave him all night.¡± He grabbed her and pushed her onto the couch. ¡°Stop Richard, don¡¯t do that.¡± She pushed him and shouted.


    Meanwhile, Tristan looked at her cell phone sitting on her seat as she prepared to drive. He knew he needed her and wanted to call her when he was in a good mood. So he took him back to his apartment. He was about to knock when he heard her scream. He mmed the door with his shoulder and entered and pulled the man inside. He raised his fist and clenched his fist and fell to the ground. She tried to grab it again, but Richard kicked her and knocked her down. He jumped up and ran before Tristan caught him.


    She stood up and sat next to her and cupped his chin with her hand. When he looked at her face he saw where Richard had beaten her and her shirt was torn and she was crying. She hugged him and cried until there were no more tears. ¡°Thank God you came in time, but why did youe back?¡±


    ¡®You left your phone in my car. You should call the police and report the assault.¡± ¡®They are going. can i get you something to drink


    ¡°Coffee, setting mode. Please turn it on.¡±


    He came back with a cup and gave them one. ¡°I wish I could take a shower and change.¡± she said, tugging at the top of her tattered shirt.


    ¡°The police need to see what he did to you and take a picture of him with his shirt torn and bruises on his face.¡±


    At the sound of knocking on the door, Tristan got up and led the police inside. There were two officers, a man and a woman.


    After giving a speech and posing for a photo, an employee sat down and spoke. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital and get tested?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, he didn¡¯t rape me.¡± He looked at the female officer. ¡®When Richard heard that Tristan and I were having a night out, he got mad and called me a whore. He may be right. After all, I was his date the night before I left him at the party.¡±


    ¡°Missing what you did doesn¡¯t give anyone the right to beat or rape you. You are not wrong. Now we go to Richard and arrest him.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± He asked the policewoman as she got up to leave.


    ¡°I will arrest him on charges of rape and attempted rape. He will spend time in jail until a bail hearing is scheduled. Hello.¡¯


    ¡®Thank you for being here. You can leave now. I will take a long hot bath.¡± After the police left, he said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll stay here until hees to fix the door.¡±


    He was still very angry that he was arguing with her. ¡®OK thanks. If you want something from the fridge, please help yourself. He took out his wallet and took the money. ¡®Here¡¯s the money to build a new door.


    ¨C Throw the money away. I screwed up, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± he said putting the money back in the bag. He took a long bath and after a while he started to feel sleepy. As he was installing the new door, he heard knocking and men talking. He came out of the bathroom to dry off and put on one of his long t-shirts to use as a nightgown. Without a sound, she thought Tristan was gone, so she crawled into bed and fell asleep before she knew it. After a while before going out, he looked at her and found her sleeping. He didn¡¯t know whether to go home or sleep with her. She woke up in the night and felt a warm body next to her, she suddenly turned her head to the right and screamed until she realized it was Tristan. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He stood up straight and said. He knew she was naked under the covers, he knew what was between her legs and he could feel her quivering core and wet panties.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be alone after something happened.¡± I hope I don¡¯t mind sleeping with you. He ced his hand on his chest and felt his nipples harden and his breathing quicken. He then reached down and touched her panties and his fingers went inside her to feel how wet she was. ¡°I¡¯m going to knock you out.¡±


    Her hair fell down her back and she moaned softly as he began to stroke her. A hand came down and he took it and felt her pulse. It was so hard and he wanted it. She felt the cover being pulled off her and released his cock, her panties fell down and his mouth entered her pussy. She grabbed the sheet, arched her back and shuddered against his mouth. She thought this guy knew how to move his tongue so he could have an amazing orgasm.


    ¡°You taste so good, I could eat you day and night. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± She said as she wiped her mouth and moved her body toy on top of him. His mouth moved past her and the kisser pushed his cock inside her with a hard kiss, moving up and down slowly at first. He felt her muscles tighten around his cock. His heat drove him crazy with animal lust and soon he was faster and his ball was full and sick and he should be released now. So he started pounding her harder and the creaking of the bed didn¡¯t bother him. On thest beat he sends her juice and falls on top of her. Then I realized he wasn¡¯t using a condom and he started swearing at me. ¨C Damn, damn, damn. He swears loudly and threatens her.


    ¡°Tristan, what is it?¡±


    she stared at him ¨C You do not know? I have not used any warranty. Hell, I never used a condom. I need to buy some morning pills. Why are not you saying anything?


    He pulls his cap over his chest. ¡°Do not scream. You¡¯re acting like it¡¯s my fault I didn¡¯t use a condom.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman. You should have stopped me. Do you want to get pregnant? Is your game where you get involved with the billionaire¡¯s kid and I have to support you and the kid? He sat on the bed and on her face. ¡°If you remember, forget it.¡±


    As she approached, he raised his hand and pped her cheek. ¡°You arrogant, selfish bastard. You are thest person on Earth who wants to be the father of my child. FYI, it¡¯s not always up to women to remember to use the rubber. Do not worry. I take pills.


    He stood up and rubbed the side of his face. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. But still with all the guys you¡¯ve been with, how can I be sure you don¡¯t have what I have?


    ¡°Disgusting pig, I¡¯m not a whore.¡± I haven¡¯t been with many people like you and they always used condoms. I¡¯m clean. Now I want you to go. He couldn¡¯t believe this man. Sure, she¡¯d been with a few guys before and fell in love with the sex, but that was the point of the vibrator. Hearing this, he calmed down and even got angry because of what he had told him. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I was scared. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to order a pizza.¡± he said as he put on his pants. ¡°Would you like to eat pizza tonight?¡± No open seats will be delivered thiste. Besides, I want you to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver and leave after dinner,¡± I called and ordered tworge pizzas and a six pack of beer. he sees her ¨C Aren¡¯t you hungry?


    Actually, he¡¯s hungry, two eggs in the fridge, a jar of pickles, and God only knows what¡¯s left. ¨C Yes, I¡¯m hungry. But I want you to go. She stands up and watches him go, not caring what he¡¯s taking off, and pulls the robe out of the closet.


    They sat at the table and drank beer. ¡°We¡¯re going to break another rule. We¡¯re going to eat together.¡± She took a sip from the bottle and watched him eat.


    ¡°We already have a no-sleep rule. This is different. As I said before, rules are made to be broken. We¡¯re a little confused, so I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± he asked, biting into the pizza. ¡°I want to have dinner with my parents on a date tomorrow.¡±


    He almost choked on his pizza. ¡®Your date. No, we agreed not to meet, not to talk about personal matters, and now everything changes. I won¡¯t have dinner with your parents, you¡¯re crazy.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a real date, I want you to pretend you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why.¡±


    ¡®If you don¡¯t tell me why I should go, I won¡¯t go.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be on your way now.¡± she said looking at him. ¡°Like you said, what¡¯s another rule broken?¡±


    ¡®My family thinks I should quit the game and want to settle down with a good girl. So if you¡¯re with me and you show us that we¡¯re in love and that we¡¯re serious about each other, he won¡¯t knock me down to put my back.¡±


    ¨C Knock you down? He asked not really buying it. ¨C You do not believe me?


    ¡°You¡¯re rich and sessful, what could make her reject you?¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I don¡¯t want to discuss my personal family issues with you. Can you tell me the answer now?


    ¡®OK. I owe you for saving me and opening new doors.


    ¡°thanks.¡± He says while drinking beer. ¡°Are youing alone or do you want me to stay?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have sex, you have no reason to stay.¡± He said he hoped she would say no because she wasn¡¯t feeling well right now. ¨C It¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow around 6 o¡¯clock.


    He got up and walked with her to the door. ¡°good night.¡±


    He took her in his arms and kissed her long. ¡°Have a nice dream, see you tomorrow.¡±


    She closed and locked the back door, running her finger over his lips, barely touching. There was something different about this kiss. It wasn¡¯t sexual, it was actually sweet. I could still feel how soft her lips were and the sadness in his eyes. Maybe he should have let her stay, and she seemed to want that.


    The following afternoon, she wore matching heels and gold earrings with a blue cotton dress. Tristan said it was a regr lunch and he didn¡¯t want to take his clothes off. Most of it was about his family. She didn¡¯t tell him anything except that her father always left her. He¡¯ll know if he talks too much when he meets them. He woke up to the sound of a knock on the door and opened it. He had a smile on his face and was very casual in smart trousers and a powder blue shirt. ¡°Why is heughing?¡± she asked, touching his lips with her finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you alone or naked in a suit,¡± he said, blushing, adding to the nudity. ¡°Are you ready to go?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered with a bag in hand.


    They crossed Manhattan to a wonderful ce where only the very rich could live. He stopped in front of one of thergest pces he had ever seen. He was far from others. When Tristan pressed the button on the inte, he heard a voice ask who it was. When he called his name, the door opened and he parked the car next to the others. ¡°My God, do your parents live here?¡± How rich are they?


    Opening the door, he takes her hand and helps her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he replied.


    They were met at the door by the butler. ¡°Wee home, Mr. Carter.¡± he said as he stepped aside to guide them. ¡°Your parents are outside, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Albert. This is Ciara Sanders.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, ma¡¯am.¡± He led them into the courtyard and said: Ciara saw an older couple sitting by the pool. The woman looked elegant and fashionable in a white sundress with her sleek ck hair tied up in her hair. This man had gray hair and was kind of thick and arrogant like Tristan.


    Tristan stepped forward, bent down, kissed his mother¡¯s cheeks and nodded as he looked at her father. ¡°I want to see my mom, dad and my friend Ciara Sanders.¡± He presented it to them. ¡°Honey, Mom, Rose, Dad, Michael Carter.¡±


    ¡°nice to meet you.¡± he said trying to shake hands with the two of them. Rosengen looked at him and took his hand. ¡®Nice to meet you dear. Wait. can i get you something to drink


    I shook Michael¡¯s hand and sat down. ¡°A ss of wine would be nice.¡±


    Albert returned with a bottle of wine, poured a ss for her and Tristan, and then went home.


    ¡®It was nice to meet one of Tristan¡¯s many wives. First, he came home and weed us. When he offered to bring you here, I was sure he was lying and making excuses not toe.


    He looked at Tristan and could tell he was upset. He didn¡¯t like what his father said about him. ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯m not his wife, I¡¯m his only wife.¡± He looked at Tristan. ¡®Isn¡¯t it, dear?


    She smiled at him. ¡°Okay honey. I haven¡¯t looked at any other woman since I met you. He leaned down and kissed her on the cheek. He didn¡¯t lie, and from birth he didn¡¯t intend to be with anyone. . ¨C How long have you seen each other? Rose asked them. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few weeks, but it feels like we¡¯ve known each other forever.¡± Tristan took her hand and said. ¡®I think I¡¯ll give Ciara a tour of the house and grounds before dinner.


    Rose told him. She gets up and helps Ciara. ¨C It won¡¯t bete, mother. He was first taken to the barn before being shown inside the house. He went to pet the horse. ¡°They are beautiful. Do your parents drive a lot?


    ¡®Basically they both belong to my mother and my father doesn¡¯t ride or like horses. When I lived here, I used to go with my mother. At that time, I had no one to ride with.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but they seem very cold to each other and to you.¡±


    They did not have a happy marriage. I don¡¯t know, he said, stroking another.


    ¡°Then why are they getting married?¡±


    ¡°Ciara, why?¡± Nobody wants to give up money. We broke up to break up and we both decided to stay together because we were greedy.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t exin why he¡¯s ignoring you.¡±


    ¡®I had an ident and I was never close. I hardly remember them from my childhood. There were nannies who raised me until I was old enough to go to boarding school. He was very lonely and I had never been loved or cared for. But that¡¯s life, so I decided to make a name for myself and make my own fortune. I was stupid enough to think they were proud of me, but no, it was never good.¡±


    ¨C Sorry. he approached her and said


    ¡®Don¡¯t feel sorry for me, Ciara. I¡¯m fine with everything. Now let me show you the pce.


    He admired its beauty, from the decor to the original paintings on the walls. It is decorated with the most expensive furniture on the market. The stairs leading to the roof were like a fairy tale, and there were two at the top.


    ¡°This was my bedroom.¡± She opened the door to let him in and closed it behind her. ¡°Very nice, but we¡¯ll probably have to go down now.¡±


    She locked the door, took off her shirt and smiled at him. ¡®Oh, we have plenty of time. Now I ordered her to take off her shirt, shey down, I sat down and watched her take off. ¡°Come this way.¡± he said, gesturing with his fingers. He walks slowly towards her. It was no joke to do something like that at her childhood home. And the way he looked at her made her wet and hot as sin. ¡°What did I say about wearing panties when I¡¯m with you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t wear it, but we¡¯re at your parents¡¯ house, so it was nice of you to wear it.¡±


    ¨C I think you have a point. He said as he wrapped his fingers around the waist of her panties and pulled them down. ¡°I like how they shave and I like a clean job.¡± he said as he put his mouth on her pussy. He sighed heavily. Then he put his hand on her waist and threw her on the bed. He removed his pants and immediately jumped as she climbed on top of him and spread his legs. His palms were ced on either side of her head, his mouth turned to hers and a hard kiss as his tongue entered her mouth. He felt his cock hot and tense as it moved up and down, buried deep in his heat. She moaned and bit her bottom lip lightly as he suddenly grabbed her leg and threw her over his shoulder. He continued thrusting until his cock hit her G-spot. ¡®Oh yeah, yeah, that¡¯s the hard work Tristan gave me. She said she screams when she orgasms twice, not once. She never had her orgasm and as she lowered her legs she fell on top of him. ¡°You¡¯re such a bad guy.¡± He kissed her quickly and got up from the bed. He reached out to take it. ¡°I have to go to the bathroom and wash up. I don¡¯t want mom and dad to smell our sex.¡±


    When I went downstairs, I found two other people waiting in the dining room. Michael watched Tristan kill his mother.


    ¡°The time hase. Now the food is served.¡± His father told Tristan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡± But I have too many cameras to show Ciara. I ran out of time. She said as she sat down next to Ciara and ced her hand on Ciara¡¯s leg.


    ¡°I saw a bruise on your face dear, what did you look like?¡± Rose asked, taking a sip of her wine. ¡°Now you¡¯re going to hit a woman, Tristan?¡± Michael asked with a horrified look on his face. ¡°I knew there were many of you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to stoop so far.¡±


    Ciara was surprised that he was talking to her son. Because now he¡¯s not kidding. But he won¡¯t hear Tristan criticized for what he didn¡¯t do. ¡®Tristan didn¡¯t do this to me. In fact, he saved me from rape and rape. So instead of ming him for what he didn¡¯t do, you should be proud of him.¡± He stopped when he saw everyone looking at him. She looked at Tristan and wondered if he would be mad at her because he talked to his parents I wonder. But he smiled at her and gently grabbed her leg.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat until it gets cold.¡± Michael said without looking at her. It was clear that someone had brought a drink to the restaurant while they were eating. Ciara turned and looked at him. He looked a lot like Tristan, but looked a few years younger. He sat down in the chair across from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk again.¡± moaned Michael.


    The young man ignored her and looked at Ciara. ¡°If I had known I had such a good colleague, I would have gone on time.¡±


    Tristan closed his eyes and put a hand on his shoulder. ¡®Robbie, this is my friend Ciara Sanders. keep your mouth shut


    Robbie looked at Tristan. ¡°friend¡±. he teased ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend and if you did you wouldn¡¯t have brought me here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I miss something?¡± ¨C he asked confused. ¡°Robby is my brother.¡±


    His head turned to Tristan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a brother.¡±


    ¡°It never happened,¡± he replied. Robbieughed out loud. ¡®Don¡¯t be surprised, Tristan won¡¯t talk about us. He never seems to tell us who he¡¯s beating.¡±


    Michael mmed his fist on the table and stood up. ¡®You are wrong about yourself and us. Sleep, sleep.¡± She blushed and threw away the tissue.


    Robbie smiled at Ciara. ¡°I hope to see you again.¡± Staggering, he stops and looks at her. ¡°I want you to know that after Tristan destroys your copper, he will entrust you to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Damn Robbie.¡± Tristan stood up and cursed, stepping between them. ¡®Dad, sleep well. When will you grow up to have your own ce and life?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to leave this warm and loving ce?¡± ¨C Look, I¡¯m going to bed.


    Ciara was speechless. He had never met such a family.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tristan grabbed her arm, pulled her out of the chair and turned to her mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost my appetite, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¨C You have to go? Now that the lobby is gone, let¡¯s eat the delicious meal the chef has prepared for us. Rose said angrily. ¨C No, hello mom and dad. They took his hand and went outside to get into his car.


    Before he spoke, they rode in silence for a while. ¡®I¡¯m so sorry for doing this to you. He said, ¡°If your brother gets drunk andes to his senses, he will regret what he said to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Yes Yes. I missed dinner, so how about I take out and go home?


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯m hungry. They sat down with him and began to eat.


    ¡°Tell me about yourself.¡± he said, pouring a ss of wine for the two of them. ¡°I thought we should keep something light between us. Personal stuff was one of the rules, the no-go.¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I¡¯ve broken all the rules so far and it¡¯s only fair that I know more about you because you know more about me. Tell me about your family.¡¯


    He sighed. ¡®My parents divorced when I was nine, and both soon remarried and moved to another continent. I lived with my father and his new wife for 6 months, and with my mother and her husband for the remaining 6 months. They always worked and never went home, so I was alone. I have never felt so loved. I couldn¡¯t keep my friends and I broke up whenever I had to live with someone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad and lonely.¡± She put her hand on his hand and said.


    ¡°It was like your childhood,¡± he said, putting a hand under her. ¡®It¡¯ste and I think I¡¯m going home. I have work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You can spend the night.¡±


    ¡®Tristan, this is going to be more than any of us want. I said it was just about sex, buttely it seems to be more than that.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, it¡¯s not personal anymore, I want to get back to sex. So if you don¡¯t want to have sex now, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll take you home. After ringing the bell, he was led to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my regr date and call when I want to have sex or when you call me.¡± He took her in his arms and kissed her. ¡°Remember, sex with someone else is off the table, and your pussy is mine.¡±


    As he was about to leave, he stopped and turned and grabbed her waist. ¡°My cat is yours, therefore it is mine. If we make a deal, no one can ept it.¡±


    He cleared his throat. ¡°You better get out of here before I change my mind and push you here.¡±


    Good night, he said as he left. Some were relieved to return to their original ns, while others felt a sense of loss.


    Everyone stopped talking when Ciara walked into the office the next day and she felt their eyes as she walked into the office. As soon as we sat down, Tanya came in with two cups of coffee.


    ¡°You look like shit and you have a bruise on your face. Did Richard do this to you?¡± she asked, handing Ciara one of the bowls. ¡°God, you know?¡±


    ¡®Yes, everyone is talking about it. I can¡¯t believe Richard did this to you. I know it¡¯s weird, but it¡¯s rape. Can you tell me what happened?¡¯


    He took it off his chest and told Tania what happened. ¡®I¡¯m sorry I put you through this. Why didn¡¯t you invite me? ¡°I wille and be with you.¡± he said stroking Ciara¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Tristan was with me.¡±


    ¡®Mr. Carter, you two are getting close. take care of him Such a person could end up hurting you.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Ciara, you¡¯re my friend and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    Just then, one of the otherrades stabbed him in the head through the door. ¡°Ciara, Milton wants to see you in the office.¡±


    When he knocked on her door, she told him toe in. ¡®Ciara, first I want to tell you how sorry I am for what Richard did to you. Don¡¯t worry about him here. I fired him. I will not allow any of my employees to do that.¡±


    ¡°thank you sir.¡± She was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to face him every day.


    ¡°I think you should get some rest before you listen to Richard.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine. Besides, I have a lot of clients to meet in the next few days.¡±


    ¡®Of course I¡¯m asking for a full paid vacation. I gave it to Keith¡¯s client and he¡¯ll handle it for now. Go home and rx. See you here in two weeks.


    He stormed out of Milton¡¯s office angry that he had given the whale two of Milton¡¯s biggest clients. What made it even more difficult was when I saw Keith looking at the coffee machine and smiling. God, he wanted to p her across the face. He entered the office and left with the bag. He stopped to tell Tanya what Milton had said.


    It was still time to get home, but he started picking wine and drinking. The more he drank, the drunker and angrier he became. The whale began to rise slowly. He called Tristan¡¯s number to calm himself down.


    ¡°Tristan, I can go, I need a cock.¡±

 Chapter 43

    It was clear from his words that he was drunk and angry about something. ¨C I will send my car to pick you up. Then he went and took a quick shower. I was really upset at the thought of being empty and I didn¡¯t want to get too drunk.


    As soon as he entered her apartment, he saw her crying and his breath smelled of alcohol. As she unbuttoned her blouse and was about to kiss her, he grabbed her arm. ¡®As far as I know, you got mad and got drunk somewhere. Are you sure I want to pressure you?


    He¡¯s tired of people telling him what to do and refusing to do what he wants or needs. Her anger rose and she solved the problem for him. ¡®I¡¯m here, right? I want your cock, forget who I am If one of us wanted sex, the other agreed to allow it without question. Or the bottle stopped working because you don¡¯t know? Well, by the way, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll find someone else who will.


    When he reached the door her blouse was still open and he grabbed her and pinned her against the wall. He was also angry and didn¡¯t like to say such things. ¡°First of all, until I say otherwise, you are mine. No one will touch your brass.¡± She lifted the skirt of his petticoat and pressed hard against his erection, only to find that he was wearing no panties. ¡°Secondly, as you can see, I have no problem carrying it.¡± His lips touched her neck and she sucked as his fingers entered her and caressed her until she screamed as she orgasmed.


    Lips swollen from his kiss, legs weak from orgasm, they undressedpletely and he wrapped his arms around her neck as he carried her to bed. His eyes followed her every move until she took off her pants and covered her bodypletely. I buried my head in the pillow and closed my eyes, feeling the length of my inner man. He felt his chest, his muscles contracting with each thrust. She continued after her second orgasm when she thought she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was like an unstoppable car. When he was with her, his vagina felt hard and gave him the relief he craved. His weight felt heavy and his stomach turned. He put his hand on her chest and started pushing her. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± she said angrily.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked suddenly, afraid she might offend him. ¨C Tristan, get down, I¡¯m sorry. As soon as Tristan got out of bed, naked and naked, he covered his mouth with his hand and ran to the bathroom. It was time for him to throw up in the bathroom. ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± She said as she felt him standing behind her pulling her hair back.


    She ignored his request to leave and handed him a cloth to wipe his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but feel something about the girl with her pale face and tears streaming down her face. He carefully lifted her onto the bed and covered her with the duvet. There was no question of sending him home as is. If he thought he was going to argue with her, he was wrong, he fell asleep and passed out. Heid down on the bed andid next to her, watching her sleep. When he awoke, his head was pounding and his throat was dry. She opened her eyes and realized that she had spent the night with Tristan. She was alone in bed, but she could still feel him next to her. He got up and quickly washed and dressed. She doesn¡¯t want to see her so she goes to the door and when he calls her name she stays outside.


    ¨C Ciara, where are you going?


    He stopped and turned around. ¡°I am leaving. I¡¯m sorry I came all the way here drunkst night and fell asleep. I am very ashamed.¡±


    ¡®No, it was fun, your drunkenness was ferocious and your attack on me was hot. Stay and drink coffee. I made dry toast which is good for the stomach. He takes her hand and leads her into the kitchen where coffee, juice and toast await her.


    He sat down across from her and pushed away the te of toast. ¡®Eat this and you¡¯ll feel better. So why are you angry when youe here? i saw you cry


    ¡°Tristan, I thought we agreed not to make this any more private than it already is.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about our arrangement.¡± I hate women who cry. I want to know what happened yesterday.


    When she heard the anger in his voice, she knew she had to talk to him. So he told him the whole story and how he secured two of Keith¡¯s best clients. ¡°Now I can¡¯t go to work until Richard¡¯s trial is over and I can testify.¡±


    ¡°I have to testify as well. Hey, I have to go to Rome for a few days and you¡¯re free, so don¡¯t you want toe with me?


    He almost choked on his coffee. ¡°You want me to go to Rome with you, why?¡±


    ¡®Why?¡­ There seems to be nothing left to do, and besides, I can¡¯t stay away from your cute cat for a week. I am sure you will miss what I gave you.


    ¡°I think we should have agreed to the terms of this contract. You keep changing the rules. You never know what will change overnight.¡±


    ¨C Let¡¯s say I change the rules. he said looking into her eyes.


    ¡°How do you like it?¡± she asked, a shiver running down her spine. ¡®Everything. After a night of talking and talking together, we don¡¯t get up and leave. Also, this is the most important. You and I will be exclusive, we won¡¯t date anyone until we¡¯re together. It¡¯s clear?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t always change the rules if you want to.¡± She said as she began to remember why she disliked him in the first ce.


    ¡°Oh, but I can, and I did.¡± he said with a smile on his face. ¡°I may have to finish it now.¡± he said with inner rage.


    He stood up, stood behind her, put his hands in her top and bra and cupped her breasts. He felt her nipples harden as he stroked her nipples with his thumb. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to finish the job yet, and you don¡¯t think so.¡± He picked her up, put his hands on her waist and lifted her onto the table. It was easy to feel her because she was wearing no panties and was already wet.


    He lifted his shirt off his hips, resting his hands on his chest, and lowered the shirt until it touched her back. He lowered the spear, dropped his pants, grabbed her ankles, pulled her closer until his cock touched hers and entered her with a hard sting. ¡°Tell me, do you want to give it up?¡± he asked as he began to ram his cock deep into her. When he was done he lifted her up with his bare arms, her slim waist pulled him in and kissed her as his hand trailed down her back.


    ¡°Tristan, what are you doing to me?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m going to show you how amazing sex is between us and we both can¡¯t deny each other. No one can do for you what I can do for you. No woman can satisfy me like you. He grabs her chin and lifts her head to look at him. ¨C Tell me you¡¯re going to Rome with me.


    He licked his bottom lip and nodded absentmindedly.


    ¡°good woman. Let the driver drive you home and pick you up tomorrow. No need to pack a lot of clothes. I want to keep you naked most of the time.¡± After he kissed her and got dressed, she followed him to the door. Feel free to point out any typos, spellings, or anything else. I really don¡¯t- I care and thank you. Tristan was doing thest thing in his suitcase when he heard a knock on the door. She groaned when she saw him standing in the hall. ¡°Robby, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to greet your brother?¡± With that said, he walked past Tristan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, I¡¯m leaving for Rome soon.¡±


    He looked at his suitcase and said, ¡°I noticed you were going somewhere.¡± ¡°Are you going alone or are you taking someone with you?¡±


    ¡°If you know, I¡¯m taking Ciara.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡± Robbie asked in surprise.


    ¡°Why should I joke?¡±


    ¡®Tristan, just like most of us wear underwear, so do women. If so, you won¡¯t be able to be with other people for more than a few days.


    ¨C I ran out of time, I¡¯m going to pick you up. So what do you want?¡±


    ¡®I was going to ask for Ciara¡¯s phone number, but she¡¯sing with you, so I¡¯ll get it when I get back. Until then we have to finish.¡±


    Tristan snapped out of what he was doing, grabbed Robbie¡¯s cor and pushed him against the wall. ¨C Stay away from him, you hear me?


    ¡°Oh, does my brother like girls?¡± he said, tugging at Tristan¡¯s hand. Well, I¡¯m retiring now, but I know you¡¯ll get bored at some point. And then, if your heart hurts, I¡¯ll go there andfort you.


    ¨C Let¡¯s go to the lobby.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, have a good trip.¡±


    When he left, his older brother said, ¡°Shit.¡± Damn if it turns Robbie into Ciara. She took her bag and went to get him. When Tristan arrived, Ciara was ready and found a peace like no other. As soon as he got into the car, she looked at him. ¡°What happens? You seem a little nervous. If you¡¯re not sure I¡¯ll go with you, you don¡¯t have to.


    ¡°Is not you.¡± Snow said on the way. ¡®Robby came before I came to you. It has a way of getting under my skin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not staying with him?¡±


    ¡°No, I never did.¡±


    ¡°So what did he upset you about?¡±


    ¡°He asked for your number and wants to call you.¡± He looked at the girl and said with closed lips. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°What was I?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°If he asks, will you go with me?¡±


    he sees it ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Remember, you said you couldn¡¯t date anyone when we were together.


    The hand holding the handle turned white. ¡°If we weren¡¯t together, would you want to date him?¡±


    ¨C No, he¡¯s not my type.


    When I took my hands off the wheel, I felt better. ¡°good¡±.


    I ate and slept during the flight and checked everything out when I arrived in Rome and was escorted to my room. ¡°This suite is great. Check out the views from Tristan¡¯s balcony.¡±


    He stepped back to look at her and she ignored him. But she looked so beautiful with her hair blowing in the warm wind. He knew then that he loved her very much. He slowly approaches and takes her hand. ¡°follow me.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± she asked But she knew when they would go to the bedroom. His attitude was different. The calm was different even when they were holding hands.


    When they reached the bedroom he turned and zipped her shirt down and draped the straps over her shoulders. As she dropped the dress to the floor, his lips touched her neck and the kiss was soft.


    He nuzzled her neck to the side and moaned as his lips lightly caressed her neck. My heart was warm and my heart was pounding. She turned to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¨C Would you like to have sex with me now?


    ¡°Not.¡± She responded with a fingertip in her hand.


    She was surprised, and he said he partially removed her clothes, but didn¡¯t want to squeeze her. She was very confused. ¨C You do not want me?


    He took off his shirt and covered one side of her face with his palm. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you.¡± I want to share love with you.¡±


    When he heard these words, his heart began to beat faster. Looking into his eyes, he cried as he heard the words as interesting as his aggressive side. He kissed her passionately as he kissed her, closing his eyes and cing her gently on the bed. When he stopped kissing her, his eyes widened. His mouth moves from her chin to her neck and his kiss moves like a feather over her. He reached over, removed her panties and buried his head between her legs. He kissed and licked her pussy, his tongue digging into her, she grabbed the nket and her fingers dug into it. It wasn¡¯t long before she was convulsing from an orgasm.


    Tristan got out of bed, took off his pants, lifted them up, unbuttoned his bra and threw it on the floor. he put himself on her ¨C Tristan. he said through his pants.


    ¡°Do not say.¡± he licked her lips and said.


    It was slow and rhythmic as he moved her body. Her perky nipples beckoned him and he cupped one of her breasts with his hand and wrapped his lips around her nipple before sucking. He cupped her other breast with his hand and heard her whistle as she stopped.


    The shaft was hot and hard when pressed. She put her hands on either side of her head and looked down. He looked down at herrge, smooth breasts. His muscles and nipples were as ck as a coin. He wrapped his arms around her neck and bent his head to kiss her. He felt her hand move along the curve and thrust his shaft into her. It felt so good to move slowly inside him and his mouth covered her lips as he moved quickly inside her. He put his legs around her waist and wrapped his arms around her, and she held him tight as he thrust into her hard and fast, leading to the sweetest and most amazing orgasm. Tristan tucked her hair behind her ear and caressed her cheek. He thought his heart would jump out of his chest. ¡°You are so Beautiful.¡± he said as he was out of breath.


    She was silent, and his love for her took her breath away. It was lovely, soft and sweet. It wasn¡¯t the same, it wasn¡¯t just sex, it was in love, it felt different and it was better. But he was confused. What this means? Have things changed between them? Are they more than friends? ¡°What do you think?¡± She sat next to him and asked.


    ¡®It was so beautiful, so different. What are you doing? I think something is changing between us.¡±


    ¡°this. When I first met and had sex with you, I thought you were no better than any woman I had ever met. They only want what they can earn to live for themselves. But you never asked for anything but sex. Now that I know you, I know I like you.¡±


    She smiled and covered her mouth. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand you. You were rude, arrogant and full of yourself.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of me now?¡±


    ¡°I like.¡±


    ¡°What do you like about me? Around my penis.¡±


    ¡®Okay, let¡¯s see. I love your body and how beautiful you are. You are a strong and wonderful kiss. I also love that you have a sensitive and caring person underneath your cold exterior.¡±


    ¡°Ciara, you¡¯re so cute, I¡¯m not a good person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you.¡± he said, cing his hand on the back of her neck and pulling her closer for a kiss.


    When you wake up in the morning, you sit down, stretch out, reveal and expose your breasts. Tristanes in with a tray of juice, coffee and bagels in hand. His eyes automatically moved to her chest and she smiled. She holds the veil and smiles. ¡°What is all this?¡± he asks ¡°Breakfast in bed,¡± he replies, lying in bed with a tray between them. He leans down and kisses her. ¡°I thought, how can we eat, wash and go to the beach?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡± he asked, taking a sip of his coffee.


    ¡°Not today, today I¡¯m you.¡±


    Tristan had rented a car while in Rome, so after a shower, followed by breakfast and sex, he went to the beach. They found a ce away from everyone, lowered the lid and she took off her shirt under her sexy white bikini.


    An hourter hey in the sun and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming.¡±


    She shivered and shook her head. ¨C No, I think it¡¯s cold. Come in if you want, and I¡¯ll watch here.¡± He watched her sink into the water, dressed in ck, unaffected by the cold sses. Thirty minutester, as she walked toward him from the water, his eyes open it. eyes. glued to the body. My abs were dripping with water and my legs looked so strong and powerful that I couldn¡¯t help it when my core was hot and my panties were wet.


    She climbed over it and giggled as the cold water fell over her. And she screamed. He grabbed her arm, lifted it and threw it over her shoulder.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± he said, feeling a tingle in his buttocks as he thrust. ¡°Time to soak.¡± He patted her bottom and shouted at her not to throw her in the water. she did that


    ¡°Oh, this monster.¡± she shouted ¡°No women tonight.¡± When he saw her swimming towards him, he tried to run, but she caught him and held him tightly. She felt his lips on her neck as his hands slipped through them and down her bikini bottom. His hands rubbed and he put his fingers in and stroked it.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to eat a lot of pussy tonight.¡± Her voice touched his skin and she spoke in a hoarse voice. After drying off and changing, it was back to the hotel for dessert after the sights and dinner.


    Back at the hotel, I picked up the menu and perused the various desserts. ¡°So what were you nning on taking?¡± He asked as she took off her earrings and ced them on the bedside table.


    He slowly approached her, smiled and took the menu from her. He leans on her as she sits on the bed. ¡°What I want is not on the menu.¡± she said as she unzipped the side of her shirts. ¡°I want something sweet and creamy.¡±


    She stood as he took her hand and her eyes closed as his mouth moved to her neck and his kiss sent a shiver through her body. She took off her shirt and fell to the floor as she felt her brae off. He heard her moan when she found out she was inmando and made it easier to take care of her stomach. She then went to bed and his hands on her knees spread her legs and his head entered her pussy. When he finished and cummed on her, he got up, undressed and went to bed. She was about to move when he pushed and stepped on her. ¨C Good job, now it¡¯s your turn. he said holding a hand over her head. ¡°Put your hands here and rest.¡± he kissed her It was deep and difficult. His tongue entered her mouth and she pushed his hand back as he began to touch her. His mouth moved along her neck and he stopped sucking before moving down her stomach until he reached his cock.


    As she sucked him, his cheeks scrunched up and she gently massaged his cheeks with her fingers. She tried toe but he stopped her and carried her on his back and entered slowly. When he started to move faster, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s it, keep your eyes open until I squeeze you.¡±


    He smiled and ran his fingers through her hair. It wasn¡¯t easy keeping her eyes open, thrusting into her harder and making her moan. He looked down and wanted to put his hands on his chest to lift him up. She looked down and saw him moving in and out of his cock and it looked so big and he was amazed at how easily he could enter her. She closed her eyes and screamed as he orgasmed while pounding her.


    That night they slept in each other¡¯s arms. Yes, things changed quickly between them.


    After a full day of meetings, he was d to be back with the hotel and Ciara. He took her to dinner and dancing. He took a deep breath as he left the bedroom. She was dressed in a powder blue dress with a ruffled neckline that hugged her curves as she shivered. ¨C Wow, that¡¯s nice.


    ¡°thanks.¡± she said tying her tie. ¡®Can I say you¡¯re beautiful tonight? But that¡¯s how it always is.¡±


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they were shown to a table and Tristan ordered a bottle of the best wine.


    She put the menu down and smiled at him. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to order, can you order one?¡±


    ¡°I envy you.¡± When the waiter came and ordered, Tristan moved the chair closer to her seat. ¨C Are you wearing panties?


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just checking.¡± He put his hand on her leg and climbed up and put it between her legs, feeling her go, he said. ¨C Yes, that¡¯s better.


    ¨C Tristan Stop, someone will see you.


    He took her hand and fixed her shirt. ter.¡±


    Seeing her yawning, I knew she was tired and suggested we go back to the hotel when we finished eating. ¡°I promised you I would dance.¡± he said, stifling another yawn.


    ¡°We can dance all night. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    As soon as they got out, a man in his twenties walked up to them and pped Tristan, who was inplete shock. He was about to hit the man again when he grabbed his arm to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Tristan.¡± He said. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and looked at the man. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You know what my problem is, you slept with my wife.¡±


    Tristan and Ciara looked at each other and then back at the man. ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t know who you are or who your wife is.¡± He chirped at the man who was about to blow out the candles.


    ¡°Lisa rk, I saw you walk into the hotel she was staying at this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°If your wife cheats on you, she¡¯s not with me.¡± It¡¯s good to talk to him and find out what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m d my encounter either stopped me or bloodied me.


    Mr. rk looked at Ciara. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d chase him and beat my wife.¡±


    Tristan took her hand and led her to the car, opening the door to get inside. ¡°I swear I never slept with him or anyone.¡±


    ¨C But he saw you enter the hotel with your wife. He turned his head and looked at her.


    ¡®That part is true. After the meeting, I took her to her house and took her to her room. I didn¡¯t go in or even touch her.¡±You could tell by the frown on his face that he didn¡¯t trust her. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why you should think that. You look exhausted when youe back and can¡¯t wait to jump in the shower. When you came back, you didn¡¯t even kiss me until I washed up.


    Unustomed to asking anyone, he kept his mouth shut and quietly returned to their hotel. There he threw the key and turned to him. ¨C I can not believe you. he told her


    ¡°me.¡± He said. ¡®Yeah, how can you think less of me? Why do I have to have sex with someone else with you?


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, Tristan, but you¡¯re an insatiable person, and maybe I¡¯m not good enough for you, and I can¡¯t stop what you take for granted when I can.


    He shook his head, grabbed the car key and mmed the door behind him. He sat down with pain in his heart. He was so angry that he thought she was cheating on him. Especially after he said they would be faithful together. He realized that he was not only hurt, but also jealous. For many years he could not let his emotions interfere with his social life. Together with Tristan, the wall fell and we watched what happened.


    Three hourster, she was finally back in her pajamas, sitting on the couch flipping through magazines. ¨C Have you been with Lisa-rang? he asked, his eyes zing with anger.


    ¨C No, ¨C He left the room and returned with theptop. Standing next to it, he opens it and puts the disc inside. ¡°Look at this.¡±


    He watched the screen as Tristan exited the elevator with a beautiful woman. They went to the door and he opened the door and gave the woman the key. I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but I thought it was goodbye and turned around and went back to the elevator. ¡°Tristan¡± looked at her.


    He interrupted her conversation. ¡°wait.¡±


    He looked at the screen. A few secondster, a man who appeared to be Tristan appeared from the elevator. When he walked up to her door and knocked, the door opened and she appeared, grabbed his tie and closed the door. ¡®Tristan, I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. How did you get it?¡±


    After I left this ce, I went to a hotel and bribed someone to copy the security tape. I just wanted to prove that I¡¯m not lying.


    ¨C Sorry. he said regretfully.


    ¡®Hell, it has to be. Now get up, go to your bedroom and take off your clothes. I will soon pull you.


    His tone was harsh and his soft loving side now turned to anger. ¡°h, don¡¯t you want to fall in love?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said I didn¡¯t sleep with Lisa and that shows you can¡¯t trust me.¡± So go back to hell. Now go to bed and stretch your pretty legs.


    She blushed and rose to meet his face. ¡°Come quickly, mother, I don¡¯t treat you like that.¡± As she pushed him away, he grabbed her and pinned her to the wall. ¡°I¡¯m a cuckold and I want you. By our agreement, you should give me what I want.¡±


    ¡°You said the deal was done, but this was different.¡±


    ¡°You showed me how wrong I was and what I should do.¡± His mouth pressed hard against hers and he pressed his body against hers, feeling her excitement. He pulled down her shirt with one hand on his chest and the other between his legs. She giggled when she wasn¡¯t fighting, wet pussy and he moaned as he stroked her. He took her to the bedroom,id her on the bed and undressed her. That night he took it hard, without tenderness. After he was released, heid back and looked up at the ceiling. I saw that the apartment had only one bed and decided to sleep next to it.


    For the next two days and nights, they toured, ate, and had sex. It was sad that something had changed between the two of them. The world that began beautifully no longer exists. Last night in Rome he found her on a balcony. He was heartbroken and knew there was too much between them and that this couldn¡¯t go on and that things couldn¡¯t go back to normal. ¨C Tristan, I need to talk.


    ¨C And what? she looked at him and asked.


    ¡°When we got home, it was all over between us.¡±


    ¡°Completed.¡± he said raising an eyebrow. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t go on like this. I said I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t trust you about this woman. I made a mistake, but you can¡¯t forgive me. When I get home I don¡¯t want to see him again ¨C he turns and goes back to his bedroom.


    He followed her into the bedroom, grabbed her and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not over until you say it¡¯s over.¡± His lips pressed hard against hers and he unbuttoned her shirt and dropped her to the floor, picking her up and cing her on the bed. He took off his pants and climbed on top of her. He didn¡¯t drive her away. Instead, he wrapped his arms around her neck, legs around her waist, and lifted her head to kiss her. The morning he leaves to go home, he walks into the bedroom to find her in her bra and panties. He grabbed her hand before she could put the dress on. She was in great shape and was upset to find out I had to pick her up before I left for the airport. Heid her down on the bed, took off her shirt, climbed on top of her and ran his tongue down her neck, up to her chin and mouth to mouth. The kiss was demanding as he removed her bra and his cock stiffened as he moaned as it covered her chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. I need to pet you before I go.¡± he said as he slipped his hand under her panties. He sat on her and she was wet and his ws scratched and left marks on his back. Her pussy tightened around his cock and she moaned in pleasure as he began to drive hard and fast. Her moan was loud in his ears, stirring his wants and desires. His hands wrapped around her breasts and his lips kissed her, leading them both to an amazing orgasm. ¡®Tristan, about yesterday. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t trust you and I understand you still want a friend. But I want you to know that I enjoyed being with you and getting to know you. ¡°We both had lonely childhoods and it was nice to be able to share what we were going through.¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I¡¯m upset that you don¡¯t trust me. To be honest, it broke my heart. It brought back memories of my childhood and my parents ming me for things I didn¡¯t do. I¡¯m sorry I said harsh words to you. At this point, I don¡¯t know what I want, whether to continue my engagement or where to go. ¡°Give me time to think. Please clean up better so I can get on the ne.¡± he said kissing her quickly. ¡°I know I don¡¯t want to give up sex with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same here. I¡¯m not saying you have to fall in love. I don¡¯t believe in love, but I hope we can be friends and enjoy each other.


    They ate and slept on the ne. After the two woke up when the nended and packed, he drove her home and took her to his apartment.


    ¡°Would you like toe in for a second?¡±


    ¡°I want to, but I have work to do. Richard¡¯s trial is in a few days and we both have to testify. Do you want to pick it up? We can go together.¡±


    ¡°Yes i will.¡± she told him with a weak smile. He moved closer to her and cupped his face in his hands. ¡°I had a great time with you in Rome.¡± He kissed her long before he left. There was nothing to eat in the whole apartment, so he decided to go out shopping. When Tanya calls, he says he¡¯s at the store and takes her home when he says he¡¯lle pick him up. Returning to the apartment, the two women set down their food, opened a bottle of wine and talked.


    ¡°How was your trip to Rome?¡±


    ¡°It was wonderful. Tristan showed me around and I had the best meal. I have to say I loved every moment. There is so much to do and see.¡±


    ¡°And you and Mr. Carter, are you in love?¡±


    ¨C There is no God, we are just friends. He poured them another ss of wine. ¨C So, how¡¯s it going?


    ¡®As usual, but Keith is madly kissing Mr. Milton¡¯s ass. He ate right at home with his wife. We are veryfortable, we have lunch together and we y golf.¡±


    ¡°Kit can kiss her ass. I¡¯m the best person for the job and Milton knows it.¡±


    ¡®Yes, here it is. I have to go. ¡®I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be with you when you testify against Richard. But I have an important meeting that morning and I have to go there.¡± Tanya put the ss down and stood up.


    ¡®I know Tristan has to testify too, so he¡¯ll be with me. See you at work on Monday.


    Two dayster, Tristan questioned Richard about taking Ciara. He hasn¡¯t seen or spoken to her since she dropped him off at his apartment when he returned from Rome. He had to fight the urge not to call her or go to her. She wanted to know if she could avoid him, but when she went to his house she realized she couldn¡¯t let him go and said she missed sex. He could tell how nervous she was when he saw her as soon as he opened the door. He stepped inside, closed the door behind him, and took her hand in his. Just by touching him, she realized how much he missed her. ¡°Ciara, I know you¡¯re scared, but it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if I can do it, look what Richard did to my back. What if he doesn¡¯t believe me and lets them go?


    ¡°Yes, it is possible. You are one of the bravest women I have ever met. You can and I will be with you. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Richard stands in court and winks at Ciara with hiswyer. Seeing this, Tristan took Richard by the hand and read the charges against him. He stood up and pleaded not guilty.


    After Tristan gave his testimony, it was Ciara¡¯s turn and Ciara gently guided her hand and they passed each other. ¡°I could.¡± she said kissing him.


    Richard¡¯swyers did their best to make him look like both the victim and the perpetrator after he testified. ¡°Miss Sanders, do you have a habit of going out with one man and sleeping with another?¡±


    ¡°Richard and I have never met.¡±


    ¡®But you were with him at your boss¡¯s party, and when you left with Mr. Carter, you got sick and left him. Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Sanders?


    He started shaking and all the attention was on him. ¡°Yes, I was with Mr. Carter.¡±


    ¨C Isn¡¯t it true that you slept with him?


    ¡°My private life is not mine,¡± he replied angrily.


    The referee hit him with a torti. ¡®Mr. Helm, I would like to remind you that Mr. Sanders¡¯ private life has nothing to do with this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I respect you.¡± He turned to her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you gave him the keys to your apartment and slept with Mr. Hart for months?¡± When I got home, I had rough sex while Mr. Hart waited, and when Mr. Carter came home, I was horrified, raped, and crying?


    ¡°No, it was not. Richard and I never interacted, never gave him the keys, and the owner let him in while I was gone. He tried to beat me, push me and rape me, I mean Mr. Carter would have seeded if it wasn¡¯t for Tristan. ¡°I told him no and told him to stop.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After thewyer spoke, Richard was called to the witness stand. ¡®Miss Sanders and I weren¡¯t actually on a date, but we were like lovers. He was always in the minority, not enough for me. Yes, he got mad at me for kicking him in the evening and we argued when he didn¡¯te home until the next morning. I was jealous that she slept with another man, but I didn¡¯t hit her or try to rape her. The opposite was true. He wanted to get rid of me and have sex with me and was no longer in contact with me.¡±


    ¡°Why, Mr. Hart?¡±


    ¡°We started hanging out and he was rough. Ciara thought the rougher the rougher the better. I think she was embarrassed when Mr Carter came and called her rape¡± .


    ¡°It is a lie.¡± Ciara screamed as she stood up and Tristan pulled her up. More testimonials were read from owners and wonderful witnesses ready to testify. A woman who ims he tried to rape her after the date Richard rejected the preliminary offer. A 15-minute recess was granted for the judge to review the facts and deliver the verdict.


    Ciara and Tristan took their seats outside the courtroom. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe him?¡±


    He touched her side with his palm. ¡°Wait.¡±


    She rested her head on his palm and closed her eyes. His soft touch touched her skin and she was delighted to have him by her side. Without him, he would not have dared to be here today.


    It was time to return to the courtroom and when they entered he held her hand and awaited the verdict. ¡®Since there was no actual rape, only rape and assault can be charged and the used is charged with rape. Hart is sentenced to six months in prison.


    ¡°Ciara looked at Tristan with her bottom lip quivering and tears streaming down her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was never charged with rape after six months, despite another woman¡¯s testimony.¡± He bowed his head and ced it in his hand.


    Since there were only two of them in the room, he hugged her and stroked her hair. ¡°There is a problem with our judicial system.¡± She lifted her chin to look at him. ¨C Come home. You can get some. He will be with me this weekend.


    She agreed that she didn¡¯t want to be alone. She agreed that she would like someone to take care of her and make a difference and make good use of transportation to help her forget her pain even for a moment. After going to her apartment to buy a bag, he took her to a nice little restaurant in the middle of town. There was a table outside, but I saw a beautiful day and ate one of those tables. He wasn¡¯t hungry, he only ordered sd and iced tea, but he made a special sandwich and shared fries.


    ¡°I have to go to this cute flea market I know.¡± He smiled at her. We¡¯ll get fresh fruit and I¡¯ll bring the famous pasta sauce and spaghetti ingredients for dinner tonight.


    She looked at him with skeptical eyes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Famous sauce, can you cook?¡±


    He smiled. ¡®I¡¯m not good at cooking, but I can make spaghetti. One of the kitchen workers who worked for my dad taught me how to make sauce and it¡¯s the best taste I could get for my money.¡±


    ¨C Okay, see you then. he said with a smile on his face.


    After paying for the food, I drove to the flea market and parked it for about an hour. As he passed through the crowd, he took her hand. He stopped picking the tomatoes and other ingredients he needed along with the herbs. For dessert I chose homemade cream. As they passed the merchants, she found his arms wrapped around her waist. ¡°Tristan, you don¡¯t have to hug me, I¡¯m not going to run away.¡±


    Tristan looked around, his face carved in stone. ¡®A lot of men look at you and they all want to wear your pants. I¡¯ll let them know you¡¯re mine.


    He waved her hand and turned to her angrily. ¡®I am not yours and I am not your man. I¡¯m not yours, so don¡¯t you dare treat me like me. There is no reason to be paranoid. If we¡¯re together, you can trust me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not paranoid, I¡¯m just looking at you.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist again and they started walking to his car. ¡°Know that you are with me when we are together.¡±


    Still annoyed by Tristan¡¯s stubbornness, she got into the car, crossed her arms over her chest, and looked out the passenger window. He stood up, ignored her and put a hand on her leg. ¡°Okay, you listen to me and I¡¯m not wearing panties.¡± When he got no response, she looked at him and immediately knew he was upset about something. ¨C You are angry. he said holding his hand. ¡°I am yours.¡± He ignored her and made fun of her.

 Chapter 44

    He smiled to himself knowing they would forget he was mad at her if she was with him. She could never resist him, and just like she needed air to breathe, she needed something he could give her.


    When they got back to him and put the food down, he pinned her against the wall, reached under her shirt and began to rub her clit, feeling how wet it was. She knew she had won again when she stroked his stomach and heard him moan. ¡°I have to stop because you¡¯re still mad at me.¡± He said she knew full well that she didn¡¯t want to stop. ¨C Come on, you¡¯ll cut the sack. He bent down and started biting his ears. His fingers unbuttoned her shirt and pushed it over her shoulder. His lips touched hers. He carried her into the bedroom,id her down and took her hand and put his arm around her neck as he ced it on her head. ¡°Leave it here.¡± He ordered, but she didn¡¯t put it down, and when he hung up again, she looked at him and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Do it again. I¡¯ll have to tie your hands to the bedpost.¡±


    ¡°You will not be brave.¡± She pulled her shirt off her head and threw it and her bra on the floor, standing up and saying:


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t.¡± she said in a low, sexy voice. He took a tie from the bedside table, tied his wrists and fastened it to the bedpost. ¨C Release me, rude.


    ¡°When I¡¯m done with you,¡± heughed.


    Kissing him hard, she buried her head in the pillow and touched his chest with her hands. He took his mouth from hers, wrapped around one of her nipples, licked and sucked, making her shiver. Then he did the same with the others. He moved along her belly, spread her legs and her mouth dropped as he touched her dripping wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh God.¡± She moaned and his tongue moved again and he pressed his lips together hard enough to make her wonder how she was able to breathe. ¡°Stop, no more.¡± She said after she had a second orgasm. He tried to move his hand, but it was tied with a tie. I was shaking and sweat was covering my body. As she awoke, she felt his cock brush against her mouth and his lips moved to her throat. She moaned as his cock found its way inside her and began to move up and down. As she moved faster, he tried to turn and asked her to stroke him.


    He looked down at her, thrusting into her and teasing her, knowing how much she wanted him. ¨C Who are you?


    ¡°someone out there.¡± he said, panting.


    ¡°Wrong answer.¡± He tried to walk away before going inside. ¡°I can do this for hours, who are you now?¡± he asked breathlessly.


    He opened his eyes to see her and knew he could. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m with you.¡± She screamed his name and pushed harder and harder, and I could hear her moan as he shook from an orgasm that shook them both to the bone.


    ¡°Now I can take my clothes off.¡± She kissed him and rolled over next to him. ¨C No, I love you all bound and helpless. ¨C he said standing up, pulling on his pants.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯m hungry so I¡¯m going to start the sauce.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, please don¡¯t leave me like this.¡±


    Laughing, he walked over to her, sat on the bed and ced a hand on her chest. ¡°Oh, how I love these beauties.¡± he said stroking her hand. ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m going to be very upset if you don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¨C Okay, I¡¯m kidding you. he said as he untied the girl. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nice bath while I cook dinner?¡±


    He rubbed his wrist. ¡°I never thought of you as a bubble bath.¡± he said cynically.


    He smiled. ¡°Not me, I bought a bottle of perfume foam when I was at the market and you were looking at something.¡± I think it¡¯s best to leave it here and use it as long as possible. He kissed her and left the room.


    A smile appeared on his face as he left the room. She should have been mad at him, but he was so confident and arrogant. He was also very possessive and frankly a bit sexy. He was different from the other men she knew who could wrap him around his skinny little finger.


    After rxing and taking a bubble bath, I dried my body, changed into jeans and a t-shirt and smelled the kitchen and headed there. ¡°It must smell delicious.¡± he said as he followed her.


    She smiled and looked at him, took out a spoonful of sauce and cooled it down. ¡°Taste this and tell me what you think.¡± He brought the spoon to her mouth and watched her swallow.


    She closed her eyes and moaned. ¡®Oh my God, this is so delicious. It tastes the best in my mouth.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°I thought it had the best taste in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°Oh stop it.¡± He smiled and took her hand. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡±


    ¡®You can set a table and pour wine over us. It will take some time for the sauce to finish, so you can eat it first.


    After the table was set, they sat down in another room with sses of wine. A few momentster there was a knock on the door and Tristan was not happy to see that it was Robbie.


    ¡°Robby, what brings you here?¡±


    He saw Ciara sitting on the couch over Tristan¡¯s shoulder. He stepped aside and walked past his brother. ¨C Ciara, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.


    ¡°Why?¡± ¨C He beat Tristan and went to the hall. ¡®I wanted to apologize for what I said to my parents. I was drunk and passed out. I hope you will forgive me.


    He looked at Tristan, who didn¡¯t look happy. ¡®Robby, thanks for the apology. I appreciate that and I¡¯m sure your brother will too. Tristan though?


    ¨C Yes, anything. he said cynically. ¡°Something smells good.¡± Robbie looked at her and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, Tristan is making his famous spaghetti sauce.¡±


    He turns to Tristan. ¡®I didn¡¯t know my brother could cook. I was so surprised. I want to taste.¡±


    ¡°Not now. I had enough for both of us. Now that I¡¯ve apologized to Ciara, I want to go.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have something to ask you,¡± he said as he sat down in front of Ciara. ¡°Hurry.¡± Tristan sat down next to her and put a hand on her leg.


    ¨C I wanted you to give me a job.


    ¡°You already work for your father.¡±


    ¨C That¡¯s it, I stopped.


    Linnaeus shook his head before asking why he left. ¡°We don¡¯t get along and we¡¯re tired of being called idiots so I asked him to surprise me.¡±


    Tristanughed, imagining Robbie talking to the old man and his father¡¯s face blushing. ¡°I don¡¯t know Robbie.¡±


    ¡®Hey, you know I¡¯m good with electronics. I may be the property of yourpany and I¡¯m not asking for a boss or anything. I¡¯m very excited to prove it myself, starting from the bottom up.¡±


    Tristan sighed heavily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see where I can use you when Ie to the office Monday morning.¡± got up ¨C Now excuse me, but I have to get back to dinner.


    Robbie stood up as well and looked at Ciara. ¡°It was nice to see you again. I hope we can have dinner together again.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Robbie.¡± She stood up and shook his hand. After Robbie left, they sat down to eat.


    ¡°I can invite you to dinner. There is a lot of food.


    ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t want him to spoil our party.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to hire him for yourpany?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s very good at software and we can use his experience. If he¡¯s serious about working for me, I¡¯ll give him a chance. There are enough stories about him. Let¡¯s talk about yourself.¡¯


    ¡°Me, what about me?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel good about what happened to Richard?¡±


    ¡°thanks. He will be gone for a while and I hope he stays away from me. I know he has family in Florida, so I¡¯ll probably go there. But whatever he does, I won¡¯t let hime to me. I will not live in fear that he will follow me¡±.


    ¡°I will never put her near you.¡± He took her hand and said.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say or how to answer, he justughed. ¡°Dinner was delicious. Since you cooked it, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡± I have to call the office. Soon we can make popcorn and watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Looks good.¡± He said as he stood up and started clearing the tes.


    He goes into the office and calls the person he was working with. He says he¡¯ll be after Richard as soon as he gets out of jail and will do anything to keep him away if he¡¯s around Ciara. But he didn¡¯t want that to happen and first visited Richard in prison and convinced him to leave. It was a weekend, but he checked with one of the staff to see if Robbie could help him. It turns out that one of the employees left thepany. After she was done she went into another room and smelled the popcorn while Ciara was watching a movie on the couch. He sat down and they chose the violent and bloody video, and he was the one who chose it. He continued to surprise her, knowing that she had chosen a female movie.


    When he started to freshen up, she threw the popcorn at him. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to watch your stupid movie.¡±


    ¡°Ttttttt,¡± he said as he hugged him and rested his shoulders. He lifted her top over her head and removed her bra and bra. His hand reached her chest and started caressing her. ¡°God, I love these things. I love the feel of them, especially the taste in my mouth.¡± She put it in her mouth and squeezed her nipples, feeling the hardening.


    The movie was forgotten when he sucked her breasts and put his hands in her pants. The next thing he knew, he had thrown a bowl of popcorn off the couch and onto the floor, he was lying on his back with his pants down.


    He took off his clothes and looked down. ¡°Sweet and soft, hard and fast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard, but please don¡¯t go too fast.¡± she said, wrapping her legs around his waist and running her hands up his muscr chest.


    On weekends, we would spend time indoors, sharing more stories about our childhoods and growing up in a loveless home. On Monday morning, he took her to his apartment so he could get her ready for work. She hated the public transportation shemuted on, and when she offered the driver a ride, she tly refused. After leaving her at the door, he took her in his arms and kissed her passionately. ¡°I¡¯ll be free for the next few days and get back to you.¡± He says as he walks away. ****************


    Ciara walked into the office building to find everyone staring at her and whispering. There were balloons, there was a big cake on the table, and he knew what was going on, but he couldn¡¯t. Tanya saw her and went to him and took him aside.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tanya bit her lower lip and continued to avoid his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ciara, I wanted to warn you before I went in, but I didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    ¡°Why are you warning me?¡±


    ¡®Keith Campbell chimed in. Sorry. I know how hard you worked for this and it¡¯s not fair to take it away.¡±


    Ciara blushed and clenched her fists, turning her head towards Mr. Milton¡¯s desk. He entered without knocking, mmed the door behind him, and jumped off the boss.


    The sound of the door closing startled him and he saw Ciara standing there. He could see how angry she was and why. ¨C Ciara, I understand you¡¯ve heard of Keith.


    ¡®Shit, I heard you. How can you promote that old man who doesn¡¯t know the donkey that buries itself in the ground? We all know that I am the best fit for the job and I have been working hard for over a year. I brought you more clients and helped Keith sell more properties than he ever wanted in his life.¡±


    ¡®Calm down Ciara, you gave it to the person I think deserves it the most. Yes, you worked hard and I thank you. But it¡¯s a family business, and how has your sex life changed with all that¡¯s happened? that i was sleeping with mr keith as one of our clients at the time knowing it was against our policy i think keith was the best choice. He has a wife and children and a soul to admire. Rather, you have a moral handicap.¡±


    ¡°Empty morons, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Keith is a loving and devoted family man because he loves everything he sees.¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I don¡¯t need thisnguage, I don¡¯t want it. I can fire you, but I won¡¯t let you go. So go to the office and work like a good woman, she said back to the office.


    Those words angered him so much that he blushed. ¡°Why you stupid bastard, fat bald bastard. You don¡¯t have to fire me, I¡¯ll quit.¡± He ran to the door, but his face turned pale and stopped to look at the door. ¡°Oh, by the way, Keith also slept with your wife on New Year¡¯s Eve a year ago.¡± She mmed the door, went to her office, grabbed her bag, and left the building without saying anything to anyone. ****************************************************** ** ***** * * *****


    Tristan recruited him and worked with Robbie on a new position in the software department for the next two days. So far, he has developed and trained new devices to make one of his software applications easier to use. In those two days, his mind wandered to Ciara, wondering how she was doing and missing her a lot. He wanted to make a phone call, but thought he¡¯d give up on both of them.


    On the third day, he could not bear to see or hear her. So he decided to surprise her bying to work and taking her to lunch. He entered the building and knocked once before entering her office. There was no light and the curtains were closed, so it seemed very foreign to him. As soon as I entered, I turned on the lights and looked around. There was nothing in the office to indicate that anyone had been using it for some time. As he left, he ran into Tanya.


    ¨C Sorry. he said apologetically. ¡°I saw youing here and thought I shoulde.¡±


    ¨C Where¡¯s Ciara? she asked, ignoring his apology.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¨C Ask where Ciara is. The woman shook her head, saying that one stone was not enough to load the load. ¨C I thought he would be with you.


    Tristan started to be cold with this woman, he grabbed her hand and pulled her inside, closing the door. ¡°Why does he have to be with me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I called for two days and went to his house, but he didn¡¯t answer. I thought he was going to be with you,¡± he stammered. He was as handsome as a man, but there was something dangerous and scary about him that she didn¡¯t want to get angry about.


    ¡°You mean he hasn¡¯t been working since Monday?¡±


    ¡°The right side.¡±


    ¡°Why did it happen?¡± she barked at him ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± she asked, turning her back on him.


    ¡°If I did, would I have stood here and asked?¡±


    ¡°Ciara gave up?¡±


    Tristan found it hard to believe that he loved his job. ¡°Why did he leave his job?¡±


    ¡°When we found out Keith Campbell was promoted, he had a big row with Mr. Milton and quit.¡±


    He started running and stroking his hair with his hands. Many questions were running through his mind. Why didn¡¯t hee to her? where was he now Has he left town? Without saying anything Tanya ran out of the office and she went to his house to make sure he was there, otherwise she followed her until she found him. When he got no answer, he knocked on the door with his fist. ¡°Ciara, it¡¯s me. If you¡¯re in there, let me in.¡± Unable to find an answer, he took the key and found the key to the apartment. He didn¡¯t say he was there when he installed the new door, he saved it. He came in, called her name and went to the bedroom. He wasn¡¯t there, but she knew he hadn¡¯t left town because all his people were there. He scratched his head, trying to think of where he had gone. He looked everywhere to find out where she was. Desperate, he even looked in the fridge. And shocked to see that there was no food there, thinking he might have gone shopping, he actually sat down and waited. An hourter he looked at his watch and swore. It took too long and he couldn¡¯t sit still. He took her keys and left the apartment to find her. He figured he would drive around the park looking for his favorite restaurants and stores and if he still couldn¡¯t find them. In the end, he still hadn¡¯t found her, and that¡¯s when he really started to worry. He swore to himself that if he found her, he would shut her up because he cared about him. There was an old abandoned building not far from the house and he didn¡¯t expect to be there, but god he thought he¡¯d better get going.


    He stopped in front of the building, got out of the car, took off both his jacket and tie and threw them in the car. He noticed that the front door was open and outside light was shining through the window. It was still dark, but dark enough to move around. He could smell her scent and knew she was somewhere. ¡°Ciara,¡± he called as he walked inside. When he heard a shout from down the hall, he headed towards it. My heart stopped when I saw her sitting on the floor with her head in her hands. ¡°Oh dear.¡± he told her with a broken heart.


    He heard Tristan¡¯s voice and looked at Tristan with tears in his eyes. He stood for a moment and looked at her with quivering lips. Seeing him with outstretched arms, she ran to him and wrapped her arms around him. After a while he lifted her chin up so she could look at him as he did. But seeing the dark circles under his eyes and the dirty marks on his face, she knew he had been here for a while. Given her condition, it was suspected that she hadn¡¯t eaten in a while. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for hours. Do you understand how nervous I was? When she almost fell, he caught her in his arms, lifted her off the building and into her car.


    He sat down next to her, turned to her and brushed her hair from her face. His eyes looking at her were like ss. ¨C I¡¯ll drive you home, talk to youter, okay?


    He nodded and closed his eyes. For two days without eating or sleeping, feeling weak and tired, driving home without protest.


    He took her to his apartment, took her to the bedroom andid her on the bed. He knelt before her and took her hand. ¡°I know what happened and I¡¯m sorry. I know how hard you are right now. But we have to clean you and feed you. I¡¯m going to give you a bath and prepare something for you. He gets up, goes to the bathroom, washes off the water and then enters the mental bubble. Then he takes one of the clean shirts and hands it to her.


    ¡°Thank you, Tristan.¡± She said as she took his shirt from him. I¡¯m going to take a bath and bring you some food when you lie down. He kissed her lips lightly and walked with her to the bathroom. He fell behind while taking a bath. Thirty minutester he returned to find her lying in bed, but she was still awake. He ced a tray in herp and touched her cheek. ¡°To eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tristan.¡± She slid into a te of meatloaf and mashed potatoes and said, ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡± it expired ¡°You must be hungry, I made it yesterday and it didn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    After half a drink the milk ran out and she pushed the tray away and he kept his eyes closed. ¡°I am very tired,¡± he said, and went to bed immediately.


    When he took out the tray, she put it on the table, covered it with a nket, kissed her on the forehead and left the tray and left the room. It will put him to sleep at night before asking why he didn¡¯t call when he¡¯s so upset. He came back, took off his clothes and went to bed. He took her ce immediately, so she hugged him and they slept like that night. Tristan was lying alone in bed before sunrise. She got up, put on her gym clothes and went to look for him, hoping he wouldn¡¯t walk home awake all night. Because she was on the balcony, he stood behind her, wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulders. ¨C Come in, it¡¯s cold in here.


    He turned to her. ¡®I wanted to call you, but I thought you¡¯d be busy for a while. I did not want to disturb you.


    He covered her face with his hands. ¡®No matter how busy I am, you can always count on me. Would you like to talk about it?


    He nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± He took her hand and led her inside. He goes to the kitchen and starts making coffee. ¡®I scolded my boss for doing something really stupid and then I left thepany. At least I¡¯ll still have a job. He wipes the tears from his face. ¡°Now what?¡±


    He hands her a cup and sits across from her. ¡°What are you going to do, pull your head up and get out and find another, better job?¡± You¡¯re smart, you¡¯ve got guts, and anypany will want you.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡®Thank you, you always know how to make me feel good. Men always get promoted, get paid more and do better. It¡¯s not fair.¡±


    ¡°Know¡±. He put his hand on her arm and said. ¨C Let¡¯s go back to bed.


    ¡°Would you like to have sex?¡± He asked if she was not feeling well.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s still early. I have a few more hours of sleep.¡± He stood up and took her hand and they went back to bed. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind being hurt, but knowing that she was still vulnerable, he didn¡¯t want to rush her.


    Later, he changed his clothes and took her home for dinner. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get some food when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be working?¡± he asked, taking a bite of the pancake.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss and I take a break when I want.¡± He winked at her and said. ¡°How¡¯s your little brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing really well. I¡¯m impressed with him.¡± She wiped her mouth with a tissue and leaned back to look at him.


    ¡°What the? Is there something on my face? he asked with a tissue in hand.


    ¡°Not.¡± He answered. ¨C Then why are you looking at me like that?


    ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¨C Do you want me now?


    ¡°Yes¡±.


    He smiled. ¡°Then you¡¯ll let me sit here and do your job in front of these people?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows. ¡®If I didn¡¯t think we were going to get arrested, the answer would have been yes. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± He threw the money on the table and took her hand and left. He opened the car door for her and waited for her to get in. He reached under her shirt and groaned when he realized she was wearing panties.


    Seeing that expression, he shrugged. ¡°I forgot.¡± he said naively.


    As she approached him, he turned to her. ¡°Release them and give them to me.¡±


    He did as he was told and put a smile on his face. ¡°Have you ever done that in the back seat of a car?¡±


    She smiled at him. ¡®Not since I was a teenager. Are you suggesting we park the car and kiss like horny teenagers?


    ¡°Okay, you got the horn part right.¡±


    As he walked down the street, he stopped behind an old building in a secluded area hidden by trees. He unbuckled her seat belt and pulled her into his arms, lips pressed around her neck and hands between her legs.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right here.¡± He said as his fingers entered and began to stroke him. ¡°You¡¯re too wet with me, baby.¡± She moves away from him and takes off her shirt. ¨C Lay on your back. He watched her slide back, her hips pressed into his face. And he couldn¡¯t help but stab her lightly. When she returned, she too climbed into a chair, pushed her shirt off her hip and sat on it.


    He kissed her neck and began to inhale her sweet scent. ¡°You smell so good.¡± he said, kissing her lips. His cock stiffened and blood rushed through his veins as he pressed his shaft against her. She ced her hands on his muscles and unbuckled his belt. He unzipped his pants and pulled his pants down over his hips. Pushing his cock into her, she spreads her legs wider, grabs him and puts him inside. Slowly at first, but sooner, as she pushed deeper, he grabbed her shoulder. His mouth was on hers and he grabbed her hand as he stuck his tongue in her hand. She felt his fingers tugging at her hair and let out a moan as the window fogged up. Their breathing is harsh. He began to move faster as he raised and lowered his hips. They were in sync with each other until she started calling out his name as he thrust harder and harder and had an orgasm. ¡®Wow, that was great. I thought backseat sex would be so good. ¡°Thanks for the suggestion.¡± said looking down.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, wee to my ce.¡±


    Seeing her smile made me feel good and worried about her yesterday. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go buy some groceries now.¡±


    He pushed the cart and she kept throwing things into it that she would never buy. He grabbed it several times and told her not to pull it out, then put it back. Sheughed at his stubbornness and how heined when she stopped him from buying junk food. He took a piece of paper and said he wanted to check the job ad. He took her home and helped clean up the food. ¡°Ciara, will you be with me tonight?¡±


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes as she looked at his concern. ¡°At least you will if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± he said, tugging on her arm. ¡°We want to be with me, but that¡¯s okay, my ce is getting bigger.¡±


    ¨C Okay, sit down and rest while I prepare our dinner.


    He takes the paper and looks at it. ¡°I know I can find a job on the Inte.¡±


    He cleared his throat. ¡®I left it behind when I left thepany. I don¡¯t want to go there again.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯ll take it for you.


    ¡°Thanks, but you can ask Tanya to do it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Can I turn on the TV and watch the news?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Tristan, you don¡¯t have to ask. Stay home, do what you want.¡±


    ¡°what the?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered. ¡°sure.¡± He grabbed her, threw her over his shoulder and carried her into the bedroom. ¡°I want to do it now.¡±


    ¡°How about dinner?¡± she asked, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¨C I can wait. He kissed her and showed her what he was thinking.


    They made love without eating that night and posed in various poses until they fell asleep. When he awoke, Tristan looked over to the side of the bed. She got up and put on her clothes without looking at him. The smell of frying bacon churned his stomach. Men knew they couldn¡¯t live on sex alone, they were hungry and needed food.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re awake. Breakfast is ready.¡± he said offering her coffee. She sat down and grabbed her bowl and watched him feed her. His eyes roamed around her, loving the clothes she wore. She was the type that went low enough to cover her bottom with a hole in the side. ¨C Good. I¡¯m hungry. she said as she handed him the te. He poured arge ss of orange juice for the two of them before sitting down. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re hungry. I missed dinner and you¡¯re very hungry.¡±


    ¡°It was worth it,¡± she said looking at him. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡± she said looking at him.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± ¨C he asked confused. ¡°Look at me. You talk a lot these days.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s great to see you making breakfast like this and wearing bold clothes. I thought you should live with me.


    He dropped his fork and hit the partially empty te with a tter. ¨C What you want me to do?


    ¡®Go to my ce. It makes sense because we spend every night together. I love sleeping with you at night and waking up in the morning.¡± He reached out and took her hand. ¡°What do you think of him?¡±


    ¡°Not.¡± he shakes his head and says


    He takes his hands off her and leans on her back. ¡°You refuse without thinking. He didn¡¯t know if she was angry at his rejection, or even more so. ¡°Why not? We have been dating for about 5 months and are very good friends. Living with me will save us the trouble of visiting again.


    He stood up and stood by the table with his back to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tristan, let¡¯s leave him alone.¡±


    He walks up to her, puts a hand on her shoulder and stares at her. ¡°It would be better if we were together. I didn¡¯t ask if I wanted to live with another woman. Only you. I want you with me too.


    ¡°And if you want out of our ns?¡± I have no ce to live and will not be able to take advantage of this opportunity. I lost my job and I can¡¯t lose my apartment.¡±


    ¡®I will not see you homeless. If divorce were in our hands, it would help us find a better ce than we are now.


    ¡°Sorry no.¡± She gave up her apartment and every time he told her that the apartment was over, she didn¡¯t want to live with him and she didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore. ¡°I try to see it from my point of view.¡±


    ¡°Well, then we have to do something.¡±


    ¡°what is this?¡± She asked for relief that he was not angry nor did he pressure her to live with her.


    ¡®I have to leave my clothes here so I don¡¯t have to change them every time I go home. It will have to be kept in my house.


    She put her arms around his neck and smiled at him. ¡°Thanks for understanding.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can show you how grateful I am.¡± ¡°How?¡± he asked.


    An arm wraps around her waist and he slides his hand into the slit at the top. He removed herce thread and put his hand on her hip. ¡°How do you know?¡± He said as he hugged her andid her down on the bed. Two hourster he got out of bed and started to get dressed. Shey on her side and looked at him. Whether she is naked or clothed, she still looks very sexy.


    She undid thest button on her shirt, looked down at the bed and smiled at what he was looking at. So he goes over to her, sits on the edge of the bed and puts his hands on her face. ¡°When youe to my officeter, I¡¯ll take you to dinner somewhere nice.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± she said, resting her face on his palm. ¨C Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up at five. He leaned down, touched her lips and kissed her softly.


    At 5:30, she walks into Tristan¡¯s office building and says she¡¯s been out for a few minutes and has to wait in his office. A few momentster, the door opened and he looked into the hall. Robbie, handsome in a suit, ck hair pulled back.


    ¡°Ciara.¡± he shouts when he sees her. ¨C I am d to see you again. I think I came to see Tristan.


    ¨C Yes, we asked to meet here. Let¡¯s have lunch.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give him this report.¡± He took the file and dropped it on Tristan¡¯s desk. Then he sits down next to her on the couch. ¡°Ciara, I have something to tell you. I envy Tristan.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± she looked at him and asked. ¡®Because he ran away from his father and got rich. I¡¯m envious that you met yourself before me. I understand why it was like that with you. You are so Beautiful.¡± As he moved closer and tried to kiss him, she pushed him away and stood up.


    ¡°Robby, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    He stood up too. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you.


    ¨C You¡¯re right, this shouldn¡¯t happen. I¡¯m with Tristan.


    ¡®It¡¯s good to know you¡¯re loyal to my brother. He is much freer and different because he is with you. I think Tristan is in love with you. My question is, what do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t love me and I don¡¯t love him either.¡±


    ¡°So, what are you doing?¡±


    He walked away from her and headed towards Tristan¡¯s desk. ¡°Your brother and I are none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for his money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s typical of rich people to think that a woman will be with a man because he¡¯s rich. To be clear, his money has nothing to do with us being together, it¡¯s something else entirely.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, and what is it?¡±


    She knew she had talked too much and she didn¡¯t want to tell him that she and Tristan were just friends. ¡°We enjoy each other¡¯spany, that¡¯s all.¡±


    He moved closer to her and she stepped back and ced him between the desk and the table. ¡°At first I was afraid he would break your heart, but now I think you can break his heart.¡±


    ¡°I disturb you?¡± Tristan cleared his throat and said angrily. They both looked at him and Robbie backed away. ¡°No, I was just talking.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 45

    ¨C I¡¯m handing in the report you asked for. He looked at Ciara. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again, enjoy.¡±


    When Robbie came out, he went to her. ¡°Is your brother here?¡±


    ¨C Sure. She decided to keep quiet about the way Robbie tried to kiss her because she didn¡¯t want the two brothers to fight. ¡°There seems to be tension between the two of you.¡±


    ¨C It was nothing. Robbie made sure they weren¡¯t using you for money.


    He walked up to her and grabbed her chin with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re mine and I¡¯ll pay you for what happens between you two.¡±


    ¡®She didn¡¯t like him talking to her and threw her arm away and took her bag. ¡°Go to dinner, idiot.¡± He left sadly. He leaned against the wall as the elevator door closed. When he looked into her eyes, they were like dark pools of evil, and the way he spoke to them scared her. Tristan poured himself a ss of whiskey from the minibar and sat down. He shouldn¡¯t have lost his cool with her. It wasn¡¯t his fault that Robbie was a yer like him or that Ciara was there before she came into his life. He was angry when she left and knew he had to crawl to forgive him. Picking up her phone, she called the florist and ordered 50 long-stemmed red roses delivered to her home quickly. At home, she¡¯s still wearing shorts and a tank top, taking off her shirt, which is smoking due to Tristan¡¯s actions. The knock on the door startled her and she saw through the hole a man with a flower in his hand. She thanked him, took the flower, closed the door and read the card.


    Ciara, forgive my childish annoyance. Tristan.


    He sniffed the flowers and ced them in several vases. There was another knock on the door after he was done, he thought it was more flowers and opened the door and it was Tristan holding a six pack of beer and arge pizza.


    ¡°can Ie in?¡± I brought lunch.


    He stepped aside and let her in.


    Added beer and pizza. ¡°I see a rose in you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Thank you.¡± he said coldly.


    ¡®Ciara, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not mad at you, it was Robbie. But I brought it to you. It shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the table. ¡®I think you know me by now. I¡¯m not the one cheating on you. I promised I wouldn¡¯t be with anyone while we were together. Either you have to stop the jealousy and possessiveness, or we have to stop it.


    ¡°It will never happen again, I promise.¡± Are you saying you forgive me?


    ¨C Yes, I¡¯m forgiven. I¡¯m going to get one of those beers and give you some tes.


    ¡°wait.¡± he said holding her in his arms. His loving lips fell hard on hers and they both gasped. He took it out of her mouth and put a hand on her neck. ¡°I want you now, I want to blow your brains out.¡±


    ¡°The pizza will get cold.¡± He didn¡¯t care, as his stomach trembled, his passion ignited and his body caught fire. She thought about what his hands could do to her, what his big cock would feel inside her. ¡°The pizza is cold.¡± He responded by hugging her and carrying her to the bedroom. He undressed her, threw her off quickly andy with her on the bed. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s going to be a long and bumpy ride.¡±


    ¡°Tristan,¡± she said, throwing his words inside. His mouth moved down to kiss the nape of her neck and his hand moved in front of her, pushing a few fingers in and out. When she stopped, he sighed, put a hand on her waist, lifted her up, then entered her and thrust deep. She stood very close to his arrival and swore as he backed away and turned her back. His lips demanded revenge and his tongue entered her mouth. His feather pressed against her and she wanted him inside her. He slowly moved his hand and wrapped it around her back. ¡°Finish me.¡± When he finally stopped kissing, she said. He had never wanted anyone as much as he wanted him now. He pulled her out of bed, sat on the edge and turned his back on her. He held her straight until he buried everything deep inside her. ¡°Honey, that¡¯s all, ride me.¡± When he started moving up and down, she reached around him and stroked his chest. Just before she came, he put a hand on her waist and helped her move faster until she exploded in a bone-shaking orgasm. Exhausted, she leans against his chest and hits his G-spot hard in a pose that gives her more pleasure than anything else. He put his hand on her waist and the touch of his lips made her moan on her neck. ¡°Tristan, damn, that was great.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet.¡± He grabbed her, threw her on the bed and sat on her. ¡°I think I can take a shower and get down on my knees.¡±


    Without a word, she gently pushed him away and ran to the bathroom. When the water was poured, the bodies rubbed against each other and the kiss became very intense. He broke the kiss and licked her water with his tongue over her chest and stomach. As he came down, she knelt down, put the tip in his mouth, grabbed his shaft and sucked the tip.


    She tilted her head back and closed her eyes, feeling the hot wet sweetness of his mouth. She moaned and groaned as he called out to her, holding her head with one hand and leaning against the wall with the other. He had never seen such an amazing rooster in his life. He lifted her up against the wall and pressed her mouth. As she kissed him, he turned, wrapping his fingers around her. He put his hand under her hip and lifted her up, and as he began thrusting hard and fast, he wrapped his hands around her legs, making her gasp with each thrust. She buried her face in his neck, breathing heavily and her heart pounding. ¡°Ugly moon, I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡± He put his hand behind her head and kissed her. ¡°Tristan, that¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She responded with a soft kiss on his shoulder. ¡°Tristan¡±.


    ¨C Yes love?


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, can I eat now?¡±


    They took her hand and dried her off after the shower, she put on her shirt and he put on his pants. And they open a ce to drink beer.


    ¡°Most of the time tomorrow will be free. Maybe I¡¯ll see youter at my house. ¡°Bring some clothes to go there.¡±


    ¨C Good. I¡¯m going to stop by and buy some food this time. He said as he bit into the pizza. are you staying here tonight


    ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He replied, licking the sauce off his lips. He didn¡¯t know he activated it.


    ¨C What do you n to do tomorrow? He asked to control the growing cock. ¡®I¡¯ll have lunch with Tanya and send out more resumes and phone calls. After the way I told him when I stopped, I¡¯m not sure I can use Milton as a reference.


    ¡°You never know. He might even realize he made a mistake. So what time are you going to have lunch with Tanya?


    ¡®Around 11 o¡¯clock he gets an hour for lunch. So we go to the corner restaurant. This is my favorite ce for soup and sandwiches and it¡¯s really good.¡±


    After dinner they went to bed and both fell asleep immediately because they were tired when her cock settled down. The next morning, after kissing her, he went home to shower and change. He took the key and went to the prison where Richard was being held. He led the other prisoners to a room where they were talking to their loved ones. He sat down and waited for Richard to pick him up. As he sat on the other side of the table, he wanted to get up and p the little cock.


    ¡°Mr. Carter, I¡¯m surprised to see you here.¡±


    ¡°Stop saying things that hurt you. They say you will be released soon. It is about good deeds.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was a good kid.¡± he said with a smile on his face.


    Tristan leaned forward. ¡®Listen to me, I want to leave the vige when you leave. I don¡¯t care where you go, go to Florida where your family lives. Most importantly, don¡¯t call or text Ciara.


    Richard leaned back in his chair. ¡°Why do I have to leave the city and escape?¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his jaw tightened. ¡°I am a very rich and powerful person. I don¡¯t want to see terrible things happen to you. I could make you disappear, it would be easy for a fool like you. He stood up and saw the fear in Richard¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have no work here and no friends. ¡°Do yourself a favor and leave town.¡± Then he turned and left.


    His next stop was Milton¡¯s Enterprises, where he took Tanya to lunch with Ciara. He didn¡¯t want to know what she was doing and he would never know if he would see Richard or his old boss.


    Milton¡¯s eyes widen as he sees Tristan escorted to the office. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Carter.¡± What can I help you with? Looking for real estate? He stood up and saw a dor sign behind his eyes.


    ¡®I¡¯m not here for work. Milton, this is Ciara Sanders.


    ¡®Ciara, yes. He no longer works for ourpany and has resigned.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I can¡¯t me him for leaving. What you did was illegal and discriminatory. You used his private life as an excuse not to promote him.¡±


    ¡®Miss Sanders slept with you, one of our clients. This is againstpany policy. As for his hical behavior, I couldn¡¯t stand it. At least I didn¡¯t fire him.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense to me. You didn¡¯t want to advertise it like that and used it to gain customers. You are a male supremacist dog. It¡¯s amazing to have a woman in such a position. But I don¡¯t think you need a wife to call you sexist.


    Milton began to shake in his chair. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    Tristan leaned back and crossed his right leg over his left knee. ¡®Let¡¯s talk about why I¡¯m here. Ciara needs a good letter of rmendation to apply for another job.


    ¡®Well, he¡¯s not getting anything from me. Thest time he came here he ignored me, called me all kinds of dirty names and insulted me.


    Tristan was crouching with his legs crossed. ¡®Yes, you will write and it will be your best. Otherwise, no one will do business with you. I promise I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯m done with you. He stood up, straightened his tie and looked at the pale man. ¡®I think you will do the right thing. Hello, Mr. Milton.


    Now that he¡¯s done two things and gone to the office, it¡¯s time to call Robbie to see how he¡¯s doing. ****************************************************** ** ***** * *


    Ciara and Tanya:


    ¨C How¡¯s it going? He asked before he knew what was happening.


    ¡®At first, Keith walks around like he¡¯s himself, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be as friendly with Mr. Milton as he used to be. There¡¯s tension and there¡¯s no more mixing.¡±


    Ciara smiled to herself and knew why. ¡°I think Mr. Milton found out Keith was sleeping with his wife.¡±


    Tanya narrowed her eyes, but there was a spark in her eyes. ¨C You didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yeah I did. So how are you and Neal doing?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not good, we¡¯ve been fighting a lottely and I¡¯m going to spoil it. I wonder how you and Tristan Carter are doing. The day he came to find you, he got sick and ran out of the office. I¡¯m d it¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°It was great¡±. She replied by remembering how he found her and took care of her when she really needed someone.


    ¨C You love him?


    He shook his head. ¨C Not. You know I don¡¯t believe in love.


    ¡®Ciara, everyone believes in love. You really have to be open-minded and give love a chance. Do you want to be alone without a husband or children?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be alone than to be hurt by someone. Love doesn¡¯tst long and people cheat. I can¡¯t give my heart to someone who can betray me. Look at you and Neil. You have been with him for over a year and now you are thinking of breaking up. you told me you love him


    ¡°I kissed him once, but he doesn¡¯t get along with me. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve given up on love. There is someone who must be with you somewhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about men, don¡¯t talk about love, let¡¯s have lunch before we go to work.¡±


    After working in the office for a few hours, he dreamed ofing home to Ciara. He gave her the house key for storage. He enters the apartment, smells cooking, sees a bag lying on the floor next to the sofa and goes to the kitchen. ¡°I thought you were taking me home?¡± She asked as she watched him stir something in the pot. She turned and smiled at him. ¡°I was going to do that, but I thought you¡¯d appreciate home-cooked food instead.¡±


    He moved closer to her, wrapped his arms around her waist and looked over her shoulder. ¡°Smells good.¡±


    ¡°Chicken in cream sauce, mashed potatoes and corn. It¡¯ll be ready soon, so go wash up.¡±


    He moved her head to the side and kissed her neck. ¡°Would you like to go have a drink with me first?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the food to burn this time.¡± She responded, pushing him away.


    ¡°So how was lunch with your boyfriend?¡± They asked on the way to dinner. ¡®Well, he said that Keith and Milton weren¡¯t very close anymore. I wonder if it was because I told him how Keith broke his wife. Oh, she broke up with her boyfriend and I¡¯m happy about that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do her any favors, he always treated her with anger. No proof, but I think he cheated on her. If there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t like, it¡¯s scammers. enough about me how was your day


    ¡°Good job, I did what I had to do,¡± he said with a smile on his face. Push the empty te away. ¡°You did a great job, you were a great cook.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want dessert now?¡± He asked as he got up to clear the table.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her to his knees, his hand tucked under her shirt, and she was d she wasn¡¯t wearing any panties. ¨C Oh, I want dessert, okay. His fingers began to massage her pussy, making it wet with each stroke of his hand.


    ¡°I feel so good.¡± She moaned softly as she unbuttoned his shirt. Her hands moved over her muscr arms and chest as he reached down and threw a lightning spear. She reached out and pulled out his hard cock, moving her hands back and forth. He turned and sat on top of her, and as he inserted her into her hole, she went down until he filled her. He rode her and made her moan as he came hard and fast. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± She grabbed him, took off his pants and led him into the bedroom. They faced each other like two animals in heat. After they were both satisfied, they stopped walking andy on their side to hold him.


    After a little sleep she settled on her back, but the bell rang and knocked before she could do anything. ¡°shit¡±. He cursed, put on his pants and stood up. ¡°Whoever I am, I¡¯ll do it, so just sit here and wait.¡± When he didn¡¯t return after 30 minutes, she got up, gathered herself, changed her clothes and went into another room. He sat on a chair and his mother sat on the sofa across from him. She saw Ciara with her eyes hovering over her. ¡®Oh hi baby. I didn¡¯t know you were here, but don¡¯t you want me toe at a bad time?¡±


    Tristan stood up and let go of Ciara. ¨C No, mom, you don¡¯t.


    Rose smiled weakly at Ciara. ¡°I told Tristan there was a party on Friday night and I hoped he woulde.¡±


    ¡°You mean us, mother?¡± She asked angrily that he didn¡¯t bring Ciara.


    Rose¡¯s face turned slightly red and she cleared her throat. ¨C Of course, your friends will be invited too. So can I wait for you? both.¡±


    ¡°Ciara and I will talk and let you know.¡±


    Well, I¡¯ll wait for your call. He stood up and said. ¡®I¡¯m going right now. Nice to see you again, Ciara.


    ¡°I thank you too.¡±


    When Tristan went to the door with his mother, she went into the kitchen and started washing the dishes. She never looked back when she heard him enter. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever really been invited.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, he¡¯s kind of an idiot.¡± He replied, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Tristan, he doesn¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡®They won¡¯t learn to talk to anyone because you silenced my father. I don¡¯t care if you like me or not. I like you and I want you to stay with me.


    ¡°So you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¨C Yes, I will go with you.


    ¨C And if I do not want to?


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either. But it will be fun. They have a live band, food and drinks. I think you¡¯ll enjoy meeting some people. Will you go with me?¡¯


    ¡°good.¡± She replied, putting her arms around his neck. ¨C I will go with one condition.


    ¨C What is the situation?


    ¡°He took me to the bedroom and beat me so hard.¡±


    Laughing, he picked her up and led her into the bedroom. ¡°I am pleased to agree to these terms.¡±


    part:


    That night, Leanne came to his t to get him and flew off when he opened the door. She looked sexy in a short strapless dress. Her hair is braided and she wears dangling silver earrings. Feeling his cock stiff, he said, ¡°Wow, you look beautiful.¡± He wanted to kiss her bare shoulder, take off her shirt and take her to the table. His eyes moved over his body and he was wearing a ck suit, a white shirt and a red tie, he looked good to eat and saw a bulge in his pants. She walked up to him, grabbed his cock, and smiled. ¨C Someone is excited.


    ¡®If you hold your hand there one more second, we¡¯re not going to any parties. I¡¯m going to take this shirt off and fire you so hard your eyes pop out.¡±


    He quickly removed his hand and left. ¡°I paid some money for this dress tonight, so don¡¯t ruin it.¡± She took the bag and smiled at him. ¨C Should we go now?


    There are so many people at the party that Robbie is the first to say hello and hold her back. ¡°See the beauty.¡± she said turning to Tristan. ¡°I¡¯d better see you tonight or I might lose you.¡±


    Tristan wrapped his arms around his waist and showed his brother who he was. ¡®Don¡¯t worry about the hall. I¡¯m keeping an eye on him and so are you. Excuse me while I introduce some of my father¡¯s guests.


    Tristan walked past the waiter, picked up two sses of champagne and handed them one. As they mingled, she noticed a few men staring at her. He then turns in their direction and looks at them until they stop looking at him and look away. The parents came to them, thanked them and left again.


    After talking to a few people, they went out onto the terrace. He leans against her and whispers in her ear. ¨C Let¡¯s go upstairs.


    ¡®Tristan, I just came here and I¡¯m having a great time. Can I wait untilter?¡±


    ¨C Okay, aren¡¯t you making me wait too long?


    When the music started, he took her outside, danced and held her in his arms. A hand reached her floor and he pushed her against him to feel how heavy she was. ¡°You smell amazing. I can¡¯t wait to take you somewhere, push your shirt off your ass, and stick my dick in your hot pussy.¡±


    A pool of liquid soaked her panties and he thought she was hot when she said dirty things to him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked, wrapping her arms around his neck and looking into his eyes. I had to reach out to see the desire in his eyes, so I nced over to find an empty room with a locked door. His mouth hit her hard as he pushed her against the wall and his kiss was rough and forceful as he tugged at her shirt and pulled her panties down. He moaned when he felt it. ¡®You¡¯re too wet for me, baby. Do you want my cock inside you?


    As her fingers moved inside him, he ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Yes it is.¡± She was moaning with passionate passion and her pussy was burning with passion. Hearing the zipper pull, she caught herself as he picked her up and put his hand on her hip as he stroked her. His mouth fell on her again, trying to stifle her scream. She wrapped her arms around his neck and they both gasped and their hearts pounded.


    They looked at each other, startled by the knock on the door. ¡°who is he?¡± He gritted his teeth.


    ¡®It¡¯s me, Robbie. Daddy is looking for you.


    She smiled at him, and when she found out he had sex, her face turned red. ¨C Tell dad I¡¯m here.


    ¡°If I have to go get him, that would be my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Lost, Robbie.¡± He said.


    Because it was her father¡¯s house and bathroom, they did her hair and makeup quickly and cleaned up. ¡°I¡¯m so embarrassed, do you think he knows what we¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡®Yes, I¡¯m sure he did. Do not worry. He¡¯s been here a few times before. I need to go see what he wants and you need to go get a drink. We will be with you as soon as possible.


    As she got up to drink, Robbie came to her. ¡°So you like the party?¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡±


    ¡°My offer still stands.¡±


    ¡°What suggestions?¡± he asked confused. ¡°If Tristan is good enough, I will dly take his ce. My penis is as big as his and I know how to please a woman. We can go to the cave. I will prove when Tristan works with his father or whoever he meets.


    He looked at her in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. How can you say these things to me when I¡¯m with your brother? ¨C He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any problem. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s with someone else now. He knows all the women here and will probably beat them.


    He put the ss down and pushed her to find Tristan. Robbie was very much like Tristan in his speech, but for some reason it wasn¡¯t sexual oring out of his mouth. Upset that Robbie was talking to her, she wanted to find Tristan and return home. He was talking to a brte and they seemed veryfortable. The woman was holding his hand. She felt a surge of anger and went to him. He wiped Tristan¡¯s wife¡¯s hands and stepped between them. ¨C Thief, bitch. She hissed and turned to him. ¡°That¡¯s why it took you so long to get back to me.¡±


    ¡°Speak in a whisper.¡± She says grabbing his arm and pulling him aside so everyone can hear. ¡°What do you have?¡± You¡¯re not jealous, are you?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being cheated on. Have you ever asked her if she wants to go somewhere private so you can cast spells on her? I am not stupid. you know? You will take a taxi home to anyone you want. He turned and walked away from the confused Tristan. Shivering in the cold air, I stood outside, pulled out my phone and called a cab. He took the phone from her hand when she was about to call a taxi.


    ¨C You don¡¯t have to call a taxi. I¡¯ll take you home. he said in an angry voice. ¡°good.¡± he said, yanking the phone from her hand.


    They walked quietly to her apartment and he followed her to her house against her protest. He did it even if he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Tell me what happened then?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to sleep.¡± He said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned to her and said.


    ¨C I do not want you to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until you tell me what your problem is.¡±


    ¡°You want to know what my problem is?¡±


    ¡°So I asked.¡±


    ¡®You said we can¡¯t talk to anyone and the moment you close your eyes you look like a different woman. After you hit me in my father¡¯sir.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested in her.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, I saw you with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°All you see is me talking to an old friend and he¡¯s addressing me.¡±


    ¨C Old friend, did you sleep with him?


    ¡°Okay, but that was a few years ago and it didn¡¯t mean anything. He¡¯s a really nice guy and I think you¡¯ll like him when you get to know him.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it.¡± She continued to move and stopped when he grabbed her and pressed her against the counter. ¡°God, you¡¯re jealous.¡± he said smiling.


    ¡°You can wipe that smile off your face. I¡¯m not jealous,¡± he pushed her. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, I release you have the keys to my house.¡± ¡°Ciara, there¡¯s more to this than that girl, what is it?¡±


    He stopped and looked at her. Robbie¡¯s words about Tristan being unfaithful to her and that he might hit other women were still ringing in her ears. ¨C It¡¯s okay, turn it off. He left her there and went to the bedroom to get ready for bed. After the shower, when there was no sound, she thought he was gone and went to bed and covered her with the duvet. But then the bedroom door opened and she came in naked and walked up to him and put her hand on his shoulder.


    His back turned to her and his hand touched her skin. ¡°You thought I told you to leave?¡±


    ¡°Go, but I¡¯m not going. Ciara, I don¡¯t know exactly what¡¯s going on, but as long as we¡¯re together, I¡¯m only loyal to you and you. I hope you¡¯ll open your heart and tell me what¡¯s bothering you.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t know myself. I was upset when I saw the woman in your arms looking at each other smiling. This is right. Maybe a little jealous.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous. You¡¯re very beautiful and I can handle it.¡± He moved behind her, pressed his cock hard against her ass and moved his lips to her neck. He came close to her ear and started biting her ear. Hearing her moan softly, he moved his hands down her body, under her shirt, and went back to her chest and started caressing her.


    His lips felt like feathers as they moved along her neck and his hands slid over her body, burning her with lust. He couldn¡¯t refuse her touch. It was like candy to the boy. He had to have it. He rolled her onto her back for a kiss as she spread her legs and put her hands behind her head. All was forgotten as they fell into an earth-shaking orgasm.


    They spent the weekend together, and while he was at work on Monday, she called him and told him she had an interview with Mr. Macon. It was for an assistant position, not what he really wanted, but an opportunity for promotion.


    ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m sure you will.¡±


    Excited and nervous at the same time, he took a deep breath as his secretary guided him into the office. The man behind the desk is a handsome 30-year-old man. She rxed as he smiled and motioned for her to sit down. He interviewed her for over an hour, got up and sat around the desk at the end of the desk in front of her. ¡®Miss Sanders, I am impressed with you. If he has the qualities and is beautiful, I think he will be a great asset to ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I will do my best to please you with my work.¡±


    ¡°what the?¡± he asked as he stood up.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    His heart began to beat fast. ¡°Oh, thanks. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be. But first I want you to do something for me.


    ¡°What the?¡± he asked naively. His hand went to the zipper and undid it, he grabbed her hand and pulled it up. ¡°Please blow me up.¡± He pulled out his dick and said. She gasped as he grabbed the back of her neck and tried to push her down. She dropped to her knees, knocked her family¡¯s trinkets with all her might, and ran for the door. Tears cleared her eyes as she ran for the elevator.


    As Tristan sat at her desk, he walked in first and knocked on the door. ¨C How was the interview?


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She replied as she walked over to the window to look out. He stood up and walked over to her, and she could tell from his voice and face that things weren¡¯t going the way he was saying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you didn¡¯t get the job I prepared for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have a job if I want it.¡±


    He turned and looked at her. ¨C Then why are you crying?


    She thought he would talk to him or bother her further so she told him everything and he tried not to hang his head. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m killing you.¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t say I was going crazy. ¡°I just needed someone to talk to and hold me,¡± she said through tears. He was holding her and stroking her hair. ¡°Okay, baby, I¡¯m here.¡± I still want to go scare him.


    ¡°I took care of him.¡± she replied


    ¡°What you did?¡±


    ¡°I put it in my pocket. He won¡¯t be using his dick for a while.¡±


    ¡°This is my daughter.¡± he said softly to her lips. He was still mad at the man and was going to visit him soon. Then, after a sudden thought, I stepped back a little and looked at her with a smile.


    ¨C Why are youughing so much?


    ¡°Come on, work for me.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡±


    He took her hand, approached the desk, sat down and put her on hisp. ¡°I work here as a personal assistant. I¡¯m good, I¡¯m good at talking to people, I¡¯m smart and not to mention cute,¡± he said.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Being a personal assistant was something she had never thought about before. ¨C I don¡¯t know, Tristan. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because of our rtionship, we always see each other and work together. Maybe it¡¯s too much.¡±


    He grabbed his chin and turned away. ¡®You need a job and I need PA. Come to think of it, you¡¯re paying more than you¡¯re getting from Milton, not to mention the added benefits. ¡°Come with me. I want to show you something.¡± He said as he took her hand and walked out of the office down the hall. He stopped at the door, opened the door and let her in first. ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡®This will be your office. I want you to do this. Myst job was retirement. I don¡¯t like working with the public and writing press releases. What do you want to say? You will be your own boss.¡±


    ¨C Oh, I don¡¯t know, I have a lot to think about.


    ¨C What to believe?


    ¡®Tristan, what will happen if tensions rise between us? I don¡¯t want to lose another job. It won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¨C Who do you think I am? I¡¯m not going to finish what I have, and if we do, I¡¯ll never be employed. As long as you want it, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    He walked around the desk and sat down in a chair. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a new chair, you might be willing to take the offer, but it¡¯s too ufortable.¡± He looked at her and saw her smiling. ¡®I¡¯ll buy you a new chair, a new table, whatever you want. So you get to work?


    ¡°Yes i will.¡±


    He went to the door, locked it and went to get it. ¡°I think I should go to this office to celebrate. I spend a lot of time here.¡± He lifted her onto the table,id her down, crawled over her, and his mouth touched hers as his hands began to unbutton her blouse¡­ Eager to press the button, he grabbed her shirt in his hand and opened the shirt to expose her breasts. He began to suck as his mouth moved down her neck and up her skirt. He slid his panties over her, slipped his fingers inside her and stroked her clit, feeling how wet it was. He continued to stroke, looking up and down. ¡°Oh, it¡¯ll help us both.¡±


    They cleaned the bathroom in his office when they were satisfied.


    She frowned as she handed him the blouse. ¡®Look, you broke it.


    ¨C I¡¯ll buy you another one. He smiled. ¡°Okay, now that I have the jacket on, I can cover it up.¡±


    ¡®You should go home and change. When do I go to see the boss?


    ¡°Monday is good. Let¡¯s go to my house and change our clothes. I¡¯ll take you out to dinner to celebrate working for me. **********************************************


    When he walked into the office on Monday, he was surprised to find a new, high-quality chair, as well as a new desk,puter and other items. He sat down in his new veryfortable chair and closed his eyes. She would have gone to his office, but he told her he wouldn¡¯t be there for a while. So he had a few files to deal with and it was time to collect his big paycheck.


    A few momentster, there was a knock on the door and Tanya poked her head inside. ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 46

    Tanya,e in. why aren¡¯t you at work


    He put the coffee down and said, ¡°It¡¯s my day off, so I thought I¡¯d get you some coffee like before.¡± ¡°Wow, nice office. I know today is your first day, but I had to tell you how happy I am.


    ¡°Thank you, and thanks for the coffee.¡±


    ¡°I broke up with him.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can do a lot better than that, Tanya.¡±


    ¡®Ciara, can you tell me what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Carter? Are you officially a couple?


    He leans back in his chair and thinks. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know what we are. We sleep together and go on a date. We love each other, but we can¡¯t call it love. We¡¯re just having fun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, but thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¨C Then I have to go, you have to go back to work.


    Meanwhile, returning to Tristan, on his way to the salon, he immediately fired Mr. I asked Macon to talk to me. ¡°Mr. Carter, that¡¯s amazing.¡± She stood up and walked around the desk, trying to shake Tristan¡¯s hand, but was punched in the face and fell to the floor. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing now?¡± he shouted wiping his lips with the back of his hand.


    ¡°This is for Miss Sanders, you bastard.¡±


    Macon stood up and retreated to Tristan. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Do you ask all your female employees before you hire them?¡± I have to sue you for sexual assault. He turned to leave but stopped when another man hit him. ¡°You can be sued for assault.¡±


    ¡°But rest assured, that way, everyone will know how to do business with them.¡± He smiled at Macon. ¡°I hope your ball still hurts.¡± he said walking away. **********************************************


    After Tanya left the office, she took out the file and began to read. When there was another knock on the door, Robbie entered with the nt in hand. On the first day, he began to wonder if he could still get a job. Robbie, she said looking at him.


    ¡°Hey beauty, when I heard you started working here I thought I¡¯d bring something to decorate my office with.¡±


    ¡°thanks.¡± he said yfully. He was still mad at her for what she said at the party.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still mad at me, okay.¡±


    ¨C What is your feeling in the hall?


    ¡°sorry. I lined up again. I don¡¯t think Tristan put out my fire. Either you didn¡¯t tell him or you just wanted to kiss.


    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t. You two didn¡¯t want to fight. But if it happens again, I will tell him. It¡¯s clear?


    ¡°I do not promise. Let¡¯s see if we can start over and maybe be friends?


    He looked serious so she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, but I really have to go to work now.¡± After he left, she managed to get things done. It was almost time to stop so she packed her bags and went to see if Tristan was in the office. I haven¡¯t seen Tristan since he came back that afternoon. I knocked once and entered. ¡°Hello, I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going home after work today.¡±


    ¨C Would you like to go home with me tonight?


    ¨C I did not want. he said as he approached her. ¨C Do you want me too?


    ¡°Yes i will.¡±


    He acted differently, a little quiet, a little sad. ¡°Then I cane cook dinner. I can stop for a while and have dessert.¡±


    ¡°good.¡± he said, touching her face with the back of his hand. ¡°How was your first day?¡±


    ¡°good.¡± heughed ¡°When people stoping, I could do more.¡±


    ¨C Who took over? He asked as his body stiffened. ¡°Hmm, Tanyaes first, then Robbie.¡±


    ¡°Robby, what did he need?¡±


    ¡°Wee to thepany. Is he mad at me foring?


    ¡°I¡¯m paying him to do the job, not annoy you.¡± He covered his eyes with his hands. ¨C Let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m tired.


    When she got home she changed into a different outfit than the one she was wearing when dinner started. He sat down on the sofa and heard pots being moved and items being taken out of the fridge. He rested his head on the sofa, closed his eyes and fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been asleep when he felt her shake. ¨C Tristan, dinner is ready.


    He looked at her as he ate. He acted strange and still very calm, which was unusual for him. ¡°Tristan, you¡¯ve been too quiet.¡± Is something wrong?


    He put down his knife and fork. ¡°I need to talk.¡±


    She held her breath waiting for him to speak, afraid he might change his mind about the job. Or maybe he just wanted to tell her they were done. This thought made him very sad because he started to give her feelings other than just sex. ¨C Let¡¯s go to another room. He took her hand and spoke and they went into the living room and sat on the couch. ¡°I want to talk about us.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to end our rtionship?¡± That¡¯s all, I knew this day woulde.¡± He got up and went to the window. ¨C I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon, I¡¯m going to pack and go home. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and he didn¡¯t want to see her, so she turned and looked out the window. He took two big steps towards her and put his hands on her shoulders and brought them face to face. ¡°God, why do you think that?¡±


    ¡®People say when you break up with someone when you say you¡¯re too quiet and need a conversation. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re actually together, it¡¯s not the traditional way.¡± He tried to avoid her gaze, but she wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°I want to talk about it. I don¡¯t want to be friends anymore. I want more.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I really like you. I¡¯m tired of telling everyone we¡¯re just friends. I want us to be a couple, a real couple. I want to tell people you¡¯re my girl. Pretend we don¡¯t have feelings for each other, we don¡¯t have fights anymore. Tell me I¡¯m wrong, you don¡¯t have feelings for me, I¡¯m letting you go.


    He closed his eyes, he never wanted this, he didn¡¯t want to express his feelings for her, but it happened. Before answering, he opens his eyes and looks at her, knowing she¡¯s holding her breath waiting for his answer. ¡°I hope you have feelings and it doesn¡¯t end between us. I want to be your girlfriend.¡±


    He smiled brightly. ¡°You mean you want to live with me?¡±


    ¨C Yes, I live with you. More than I said before, I know we worked and lived together. But I think I¡¯m ready to take that step with you. Do not hurt me.¡±


    He lifted her off her feet and kissed her lightly on the lips, but when sheid him on her back, it was passionate. He breaks the kiss and looks at her. ¡®I will never hurt you. Now I¡¯m going to take you to the bedroom and kiss you.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in love, aren¡¯t you in love?¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯re done now and now it means so much more.¡± He hugged her and carried her to the bedroom andid her down. She took off her shirt andy down on the bed, leaning against him and kissing him lightly on the lips. His hands gently unbuttoned her and he unbuttoned the blouse to the side and ced his hand on her chest. He pulled his mouth down, wrapped around her chest and pulled her stomach down. His hand slipped into her panties and she moaned as she felt how wet the panties were. Before long, he took herpletely and then undressed her.


    Later, when the two fell into each other¡¯s arms, he considered telling her he loved her, but decided it was premature. He didn¡¯t know how she felt and didn¡¯t want to surprise her, so he waited, hoping that she would love him again soon.


    Tomorrow after work I¡¯ll take the rest and tell thendlord I¡¯m moving. he said as he kissed the crown. ¨C Do you want me to move?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so sure of anything in my life. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t make you wait months by saying yes.¡±


    ¡®Remember, sir, you are my boss at work, not outside of work.


    ¡°Probably in the bedroom.¡± She replied with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure, Bam Tristan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s night, my love.¡±


    The next morning, while she was making breakfast, Tristan came up behind her with his lips on her neck.


    ¡°You look so hot in that dress.¡± he said as he kissed her neck.


    ¡°Stop it, Tristan.¡± he smiled and said ¡°You¡¯re going to make me burn our food.¡± Now sit down and pour your coffee first.


    He grunted, pulled two mugs from the cupboard and poured coffee. He wants her to wrap her arms around his waist as she sits down. ¡°Are you going to go naked every day?¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± He put the te on the table and smiled. ¡®You have the best legs, an amazing ass and the best breasts I have ever seen. I think you shouldn¡¯t cover them. I always want to see you naked.


    ¨C It will not be. She took a sip of her coffee and looked at him over the rim of the cup with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d throw it away.¡±


    ¡°I have to eat and go to work.¡± He smiled and told her. ¡°I¡¯m the boss, remember?¡± I¡¯mte and I¡¯m not going to fire any of us,¡± he said with augh. ¡°You may be the boss, but I¡¯m just an employee, and that includes taking my work seriously and being on time.¡±


    He leans on the table. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, not my employee, and that gives you extra privileges.¡± He loved the way they defined their rtionship and his heart filled with love when he called her his girlfriend. Arriving at the office, he was absorbed in his work, and when the press asked about histest invention, he had to write down what Lian had to say. He also had to invite investors and organize evening meetings. He also had to field calls from thepanies he wanted to buy first. It was more than he expected, but he liked it. Three monthster, I got a call from Tanya, hung up and went to Tristan¡¯s office. It was the news she¡¯d been waiting for, but it was still shocking and she needed to feel his embrace. He looked up from his desk as she walked in and saw that she was upset about something, he stood up and walked over to her. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡®I just found out that Richard was out early. ¡°Oh my God, if he¡¯s after me for revenge?¡± He reached out and she fell into his arms.


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± He¡¯ll probably go to Florida.


    He steps back and looks at her strangely. ¨C How would you know? What are you not telling me?


    Anyway, it was time to tell him the truth. ¡®Now don¡¯t be mad at me. But I visited him in prison. I told him to leave after he left town. I also told him to stay away from you and not to call or text him. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. It will never bother you again.¡±


    ¨C Why did not you tell me?


    ¡®I didn¡¯t want you to be mad at me. You had to do it and it won¡¯t scare you. So if you want to be angry, go. She waspletely stunned as she threw herself into his arms.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®Oh Tristan, thank you. I¡¯m not mad, thanks. No one defended me. What you did was very sweet.


    He patted her back and rested her head on his. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know I could do something for you?¡± I won¡¯t hurt anyone. I love you ¨C I wanted to tell her that I love her, but she stopped in time. It¡¯s too early.


    She stepped back and unbuttoned her pink satin blouse, giving him a seductive smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lock the door?¡± He threw her over his shoulder and dropped her to the floor, undid her bra and dropped her to her feet.


    His eyes were attached to his chest and his penis began to swell. He took off his shirt and tie and threw them on the desk, then picked her up andid her on the desk and put his lips on her neck.


    ¡°Tristan, Moon.¡± She put her hand on his chest and said. ¡°Okay, everyone¡¯s gone today and we¡¯re all alone.¡± He pushed up her skirt and entered between her legs, kissing her passionately as his mouth touched her chest and his hand caressed her breast.


    They were both lost in the heat of passion and there was no sound of the door opening. ¨C Good, brother. When he entered the hall, he saw a half-naked coupleing like beasts, Robbie said.


    Both heads turned towards the hall and covered their chests with their hands. Tristan took the shirt off the table, put it on his stomach so Robbie couldn¡¯t see, then turned his back on him in anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you knock before you came into my office?¡±


    he raised his hand ¡®Sorry, I thought everyone had left. I didn¡¯t know you could take a piece out of here.


    ¨C Shut up, what do you really want?


    ¡°I was going through the test results,¡± he said and started walking towards them. Tristan held out a hand. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see him any more than his brother had already seen him. ¨C Put him on the chair by the door and leave.


    ¨C Okay, calm down, I¡¯m going. he said as he put the papers down. ¡°Nice to see you and Ciara again.¡± He added as he walked out and closed the door. Tristan kissed her neck again before stopping her.


    ¡°No, Tristan.¡± she said softly pushing him away. he sees her ¨C Okay, now we¡¯re alone.


    ¡°I am not sorry.¡± She jumps off the desk, grabs her bra and top, and walks away from him. ¡°The voting is over. I know Robbie saw more of me than I did and I told you to lock the door.¡±


    Turning to her, he walked up to her and put a hand on her shoulder. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I should have. It will never happen again.¡±


    She put her arms around his neck and smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and pick up where we left off.¡± She raised her head, brought her hand to his lips, kissed him deeply and pressed her body against him, feeling his cock harden.


    ¡°If you keep rubbing, you¡¯re not going home.¡±


    He smiled and left. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m upset, I need you.¡± She gasped as he took her hand and ran out the door.


    As soon as I entered the apartment, it was a woman who pushed me against the wall, breathing mercilessly. ¡°Marsagan, someone¡¯s thirsty,¡± he said, ripping off her shirt, his hands reaching for the buttons of his pants and his lips touching her chest. He had never met a woman as hungry for sex as he was. He liked the way she sometimes controlled herself and her body. She closed her eyes as he lowered his pants and gripped her cock.


    ¡°My baby wants me to suck?¡± she looked up at him and asked. He closed his eyes and groaned, leaning his head against the wall. ¨C Yes, my soul wants you. The girl moaned in pleasure as she put it in her mouth and yfully sucked the tip with her tongue. As she rubbed his mouth, his breathing became short and he was so excited that he came so fast that he couldn¡¯t contain himself and moaned as he took her into his mouth.


    He hugged her and carried her to the bedroom, where he tore off her clothes and tucked her into bed. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± He spreads her legs, lowers his mouth, licks her tongue, and she pleasures him and makes him cum. He then moved his lips to her neck, pressing his rod against her neck. The bed creaked, her head hit the wall and he pushed her hard. She didn¡¯t stop when she screamed in orgasm and continued to pound his cock until he came again and again. Finally, he lost his energy and fell onto her stomach, his skin damp with sweat.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re killing me.¡± He struggled to catch his breath. He smiled at her. ¡°Maybe, but which way should I go?¡±


    He ced his hand on her wrinkled stomach, looking into her burning eyes. ¡®Yes, this is a good way. You are amazing and experienced. I envy how many women I¡¯ve done this to.


    ¡®I¡¯ll tell you a little secret. I usually beat them and leave them behind. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever loved so much all of a sudden. I can¡¯t get enough of you. And it is much better than others. She pushed her hair out of his face and tears washed her eyes. He knew it was real from the way she looked at him and the tone of her voice. ¡°Probably because we don¡¯t use condoms.¡±


    ¡°Not.¡± He answered. ¡®Because we have this connection, we were together, like we met on the first night. ¡°I will never let you go.¡±


    She swallowed his words hard, and his words affected her, and she was afraid that he would fall in love with her. ¡°Tristan, you don¡¯t love me.¡±


    He flipped it over, put his hands behind his head andy back, staring at the ceiling. How could he tell her that he already loved her? He couldn¡¯t tell her for fear she would leave him, so he kept quiet. ¨C I don¡¯t know about you, but I¡¯m hungry.


    ¡°and I.¡± He said as he took her shirt in his hand and put it on. ¨C I¡¯ll make you a sandwich.


    I saw him leave the room with a heavy heart. He had never been in love before and it hurt to know that the person you loved didn¡¯t love you back. But he will hide his feelings to keep her close. He stood up, put on his hoodie and followed her into the kitchen.


    We shared a sandwich and an apple pie, showered together and went to bed. They didn¡¯t have to work tomorrow, so they decided to go on a boat trip and have a pic. I changed my clothes and went to bed while waiting to get out of the bathroom. She looked very sexy in a cute summer dress.¡±


    ¡®Tristan, can you zip up the back? untouchable. When she got close enough, he grabbed her arm and pulled her over his back. ¨C No, I prefer to take it from you.


    ¡°I thought you were going out.¡± he said, pulling off his shirt and throwing it on the floor. ¡°We have time day and night to do whatever we want. I want to kiss you right now.¡± His hands ran up her body and between her legs, sucking her skin and his mouth buried in her neck ¨C you can stop if you want.


    ¡°Do it, I¡¯ll kill the blood.¡± He pulled her closer to him and wrapped his arms around her neck. Then they made their lunch and set off. He found his employee and helped him, and after a while they set off. He had never been on a boat before so he didn¡¯t know what to expect. Are you afraid or seasick? It turned out to be neither, interesting, and most importantly, rxing. She sat back and looked around as he toured her. Her gaze was fixed on his muscr arms as he steered the boat and she loved the way his arms flexed with each movement. ¡°Let me steer the boat.¡± He stood up and walked towards her.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t drive, I don¡¯t steer much, and it¡¯s something I¡¯ve never done before, so I think you¡¯d better leave it to me and rx.¡±


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t stand it because I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    He could feel her wounds so he gave in and didn¡¯t want to fight. ¡°Okay then, be careful and go slowly until you figure it out.¡±


    He tilted his head back and smiled a little. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re partying, it¡¯s like driving.¡± He looked at her and put a smile on his face. Wait, time to see how fast this goes,¡± he carried. The force of speed snapped him back. ¡°Ciara, slow down before you kill us.¡± she shouted, the engine roaring and the boat bouncing through the waves, rocking her back and forth. When she looked at him and saw his horrified expression, she startedughing. ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s really fun.¡±


    ¡°Ciara, damn it, take it easy.¡± He stood up, approached her, pushed her off the path she had been on, slowed, and finally stopped. He grabs her hand and shakes it. ¡®Hey silly, boating is not a serious game.


    ¡°Okay, calm down, I had fun.¡± Knowing he would hurt her deeply, he wanted to correct her, so he moved closer to her and wrapped his arms around her neck. ¡°Sorry. How about we go down and be done with you? He took her hand and his eyes were full of anger. ¡°Thank you, but I will decline.¡±


    Her eyebrows rose and she looked at him in astonishment. ¨C Would you say no?


    ¡°The right side.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t care.¡± See. She argued and walked away, stopping when he took her hand. ¡®Ciara, you really scared me. The speed you were driving was dangerous not only for us but for everyone here. As you can see, there are several other boats here, some of them carrying children.


    He looked around and suddenly felt guilty and stupid. ¡®Oh my God, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m so sorry. I was too suspicious to think of anyone else.


    As he lifted his chin, his anger subsided when he saw how sick he was. ¡°There were no casualties, but from now on I will drive. Remind me not to get in the car while I¡¯m driving.


    The twoughed at that. An hourter they stopped for lunch and another boat approached them as they were preparing their meal. Tristan rolled his eyes at Robbie and a woman he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    Robbie got on the boat and helped the woman. ¡®Wow, imagine meeting here like this.


    He introduced Ca to Tristan and Ciara.


    Robbie sees the food being prepared and smiles at Tristan. ¡°Aren¡¯t two people enough?¡±


    Tristan turned to Ciara who didn¡¯t want to see the cor of the skimpiest bikini she had ever seen. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough for us, is it?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t lie, he couldn¡¯t lie when he saw the pile of food stacked in front of them. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough.¡± He looked at Tristan and shrugged.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re all going to go swimming,¡± Robbie said after eating. Ciara smiled when she saw Tristan staring at Ca¡¯s chest. ¡°Actually, I was going home now.¡±


    ¡°we?¡± Tristan asked. They thought they would spend the day in the water.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re on our way. Robbie, if you and your friends don¡¯t mind leaving, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as they were gone, she turned to him. ¨C I¡¯m sorry if I ruined my fun with Ca.


    ¡°Ca, I¡¯m d I barely spoke to her.¡±


    ¡°Because you were busy looking at her breasts.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t. They were too big,¡± she said with augh. ¡°You are jealous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t brag about yourself.¡± He came back andined. He moved behind her and grabbed her chest with his hands and hugged her. ¡°I like you better, just the right size.¡±


    ¡°Catch me.¡± She tried to deliver the child, but he held on tight and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡®You¡¯re making too much of a deal about that. You and Robbie should be mad at yourself forughing and talking like best friends. And don¡¯t say it was Ca¡¯s chest, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m looking for. When he asked me questions, I tried not to look at him. Come on, kiss me and I can fix you.


    ¨C No, I¡¯m going now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He said as he hugged her and led her downstairs. It was a small bed, which he spread out before getting up. ¨C We will not leave this ce until we kiss and make up. He tried to push her away, but she didn¡¯t budge. ¡°Go and kiss the big breasts.¡±


    ¡°I can stay with you all night if need be.¡± He kissed and pressed his lips to her neck and moved his hands over her body. ¡°You are not fair.¡± As he pushed her legs down and began to rub her pussy, her heart raced, making her moan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t act right when I want something, I want you now.¡±


    Lying next to him, naked and exhausted from the kiss, he lightly kissed her lips. ¡°It was awesome. I¡¯ve never been on a boat like this. We rmend you dress up. It¡¯s getting dark.


    After telling her to unzip her shirt, he looks at her chest. ¡°Would you like it if I had breast surgery?¡± Make it bigger.


    He turned and looked at her. ¡°No. Your breasts are amazing and perfect. So don¡¯t even think about getting bigger. Look, I¡¯m sorry about the cor, but to be honest, I can tell you it¡¯s too big. It¡¯s real.¡±


    She sat on hisp and wrapped an arm around his neck. ¡°You always know what¡¯s right. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and shower. Thanks a lot.¡± He said as he grabbed her ass and said what he meant. **********************************************


    After the next three months, Tristan knew he loved her very much, but he was afraid to tell her. He told her several times that he doesn¡¯t believe in love. Would she have taken it back if he had told her? Otherwise I would have stepped on his feet and I didn¡¯t know how to handle it. He decided not to tell her because he didn¡¯t want to risk losing her.


    He was working at his desk when Robbie brought in two coffees and handed them one. ¡°I went to the bar after work, do you want toe with me?¡±


    Tristan looked at him and shook his head. ¡°No bro, I¡¯m going with Ciara tonight. It¡¯s a special night for us.¡±


    ¨C Are you going to marry him?


    ¨C Not. It¡¯s his birthday, so I¡¯m taking him to Reno for dinner.


    ¡®Oh, I guess I was confused when you told us. Did you say you still love him?


    ¡®No, don¡¯t interfere with my business.


    ¡°Tristan, if you don¡¯t tell her, you might lose her.¡±


    ¡°Ciara doesn¡¯t believe in love.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s silly.¡± he rose and said ¨C I will tell your brother that the girl loves you. Hell, he turned me down more than once because of you too. If he didn¡¯t love you, he would have been with me.


    He got up and walked over to Robbie. ¨C Did youe to HLO?


    ¡°Yes, some time ago, he tried to love me for the second time.¡± When Tristan hit him, he fell to the ground. ¡°You kissed him twice.¡± he growled


    Robbie stood still and wiped his mouth. ¡®I never kissed him. The first time they pushed me, the second time they hit me. Can I get up now or are you going to hit me again?


    ¡°wake up.¡± he told her


    ¡®Tristan, if she doesn¡¯t love you, will she be so jealous when other women are around you, or will she be mad at me for trying to seduce her? To be honest, I¡¯m testing her to see if she really cares about you or just wants your money. It¡¯s you and it has nothing to do with your property. Tell Ciara you love her before it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°What if I did and he doesn¡¯t feel the same way about me?¡±


    ¨C Well, you know for sure. He went to the door and looked at Tristan. ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡±


    As he drove home, he thought about what Robbie had said. He and Ciara have been together for six months and things are going well. He bought her a wedding ring a month ago to show her love for each other. Maybe tonight will be a party with the diamond earrings she bought for her birthday. Because it was her birthday, he gave her a full day of paid vacation. He even sent 12 red roses to her apartment for many years, and now she wants him to sign. Love Tristan. Yes, I nned everything ahead of time, presented the earrings at dinner, said I loved them and proposed. Yes, he had a good feeling about it and thought there was nothing wrong with it. As soon as I walked in the door, the hair on the back of my neck stood up and I felt something was wrong. He called out his name but got no response and went into the bedroom. He stopped at the door, his blood frozen in his veins, his heart seemed to stop, and time seemed to stand still as he looked at the sight before his eyes. Ciara looked at her as she packed her suitcase with tears in her eyes. ¨C Tristan. she said in a low, trembling voice. ¡°I hoped you were gone by the time you got home.¡±


    ¨C Go, where are you going? She says holding back her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯ll have to go.¡±


    ¨C It¡¯s your birthday, I took you to celebrate. I do not understand what is happening. I thought it was going well. We had a good time together, had good sex and enjoyed the same thing.¡± He ruffled his hair with his hand. ¡®I¡¯lle home and pack. You walked without talking or exining to me as if I never existed. Why Ciara?


    She continued packing, not wanting to see the pain in his eyes. ¨C It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t be here anymore.


    Angrily, he walked over to her, took out a suitcase and threw it into the room. All the clothes were scattered everywhere. ¨C No, no, I won¡¯t let you go.


    ¨C You can¡¯t stop me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you tell me why.¡±


    He goes to the closet and pulls out a small box. ¡°thus.¡± he said, opening the box and revealing the diamond ring. ¡®I was going to try on your clothes tonight and I found this. I told you not to love me.¡±


    ¨C I never said I love you.


    ¨C Then why the ring?


    She closed her eyes and hoped she could hide it better. Better yet, I hope you never buy it because you¡¯ve definitely lost it now. ¡°Okay, I love you, I¡¯ve loved you for a long time. I won¡¯t give you a ring until I know you love me too. I thought.¡±


    He sat on the bed with tears in his eyes. ¡°I love you more than anything. I don¡¯t believe in love or marriage. I said and I said you feel the same way.


    He walked over to her, knelt down and took her hand. ¡®I felt the same way until I fell in love with you. I know you love me, so why don¡¯t you admit it?


    Stop, stop, she got up, grabbed her bag and ran outside.


    He overtook her before she opened the door. Ciara is waiting. You can¡¯t leave me like this, it won¡¯t end.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, please don¡¯t make it any harder than before.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± I¡¯d rather die for you Give us a chance. Please give me a chance to change the way I think about love and marriage. I know I can make you happy. After all, I¡¯m not going to talk about love. We will continue.¡± Tears flowed from her eyes and her desertion was fatal to her, but she could not help it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, but it¡¯s over now.¡± He reached out and wiped away her tears. ¡®And you will find someone else to love you. Now you know you can love someone. Happy Tristan, I will never forget you.


    ¡®I will never love anyone and I will never stop loving you. So if you have to go, go. You still have a job if you want.¡±


    ¨C I don¡¯t think so, but thank you. She reached into her wallet and pulled out the key and gave it to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the key.¡± I¡¯ll send someone to drop off my thingster.


    ¨C Wait, I have something for you. This is your birthday present. I was going to give it to you tonight,¡± he said, reaching into his pocket and handing her a small box. ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept that.¡±


    He takes her hand and puts it in his. ¨C Then do it for me. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Until I know what to do, I¡¯m thinking about Tania¡¯s house.¡±


    ¨C Five. He could only think of words.

 Chapter 47

    Holding the gift tightly, she felt tears welling up in her eyes again. ¡°You¡¯ll find someone better than me.¡± Hi Tristan.


    ¡®Hi Ciara. Take care and call me if you need.¡±


    When the door closed behind him, his world seemed to have ended and he sat with his head in his hands, his chest broken. ******************************


    She sat in the back of the booth and tearfully opened Tristan¡¯s present. Inside the box hung diamond earrings. They were the most beautiful earrings she had ever seen. Leaving him was the hardest thing for her and it broke her. He paid the driver and went into the block where Tanya lived and knocked on the door. As soon as the door opened, she immediately fell into his arms and began to cry on his shoulder.


    Tanya led him to the couch and sat down, then opened a bottle of wine and poured each of them arge ss. ¨C Now tell me what happened.


    After telling her about the ring and how much Tristan loved her and begging her to stay, she fell again. ¡®I wonder if I can stay here with you. Until I find a house and a job.


    ¡°You can stay here as long as you want. I want to ask you. Are you sure you made the right decision to leave Tristan? I mean, it looks like you love him too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love.¡±


    ¡®Ah, nonsense. I see the way you look at him, the way you smile when I say his name. So don¡¯t say you¡¯re not in love.


    ¡°It was just sex. When we first met, he asked me his friend and we were allowed to sleep together until one of us decided to finish. We weren¡¯t meant to fall in love. We all had rules that he broke.¡±


    ¡°What rules?¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t spend the night, don¡¯t know each other personally. You broke the rules after sleeping with no one but each other. I often told him not to fall in love with me.


    Tanya was shocked and never knew it was a deal between them. ¡®Well, you guys got off to a weird start, but look what happened. You lived together, he gave you a job and you both enjoyed each other. That was love, and I fell in love with Tristan enough to admit it.¡±


    ¡°No, I do not have. I love her more than any man I know and it hurts to leave her.


    Tanya put her hand on his shoulder. ¡®Oh baby, you¡¯re clearly in love. You just don¡¯t know. Without you, it wouldn¡¯t have been so hard.¡± I identally fell over the bag and spilled the contents, picked up a small box and put everything back. ¡°What is this? she asked, holding it up to show Ciara. ¡®This is my Tristan¡¯s birthday present. I didn¡¯t want to ept, but he insisted.¡±


    Tanya opened the box and whistled loudly. ¡®Wow, this is a beautiful, real diamond. I can only imagine what the ring looks like. I also bought you a present, but I don¡¯t think I should give it to you.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked before he knew what was going to happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s sexy underwear.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can take it for a while.¡±


    They stood until the sun began to rise. Tired of crying and talking, Ciara climbed into the bed in the living room. It was the first time in months without Tristan and she would miss him. If he didn¡¯t drink a lot, he would never be able to sleep.


    Meanwhile, back at Tristan, he wipes his eyes, goes back to his bedroom, gathers Ciara¡¯s clothes, folds them, and puts them back in the suitcase. His heart ached and he ached and he had no choice but to sit down. Everywhere I looked I saw hering out of the bathroom with just a short towel on the dressing table, but the worst part was the bed where she spends most of her time. It¡¯ste, but he couldn¡¯t sleepst night. So he took a pillow and went into the living room. There he went to the bar, got a ss and a bottle of Crown Royal, poured some into the ss, sat down and started drinking. He tried to forget the woman who stole his heart while he was drunk. Robbie was shocked to see Tristan¡¯s appearance that evening. He opened the door, his shirt was unbuttoned, his hair was messy and he smelled of alcohol. ¡°What do you want?¡± Tristan eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you this bottle of champagne for Ciara¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¨C Stop saying the names of the bitches around me. he said bluntly. The hall saw a few suitcases identally thrown out the door. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, he¡¯s moved.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, we were happy together, what happened?¡±


    ¡°You are you.¡±


    ¨C What have I done?


    ¡®Tell me you love her before I lose her. That¡¯s what I did and thank you. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you. Let me tell you about this brother. ¨C He tapped Robbie¡¯s chest with his finger. ¡®I would never allow another woman to get close to me. Now I run and stop like before theye into my life.


    He followed Tristan to the couch where he fell, picked up the bottle and immediately started drinking it. ¡°I think you¡¯re too drunk.¡± She tried to pull him out.


    He took the bottle and looked into the hall. ¡°I¡¯m the one who will tell you to leave when you¡¯ve eaten enough.¡± He closed his eyes and fell into a sleepy sleep.


    He took the bottle from Tristan¡¯s hand, took off his shoes, put his feet on the sofa and put a nket over it. He sat down on the couch across from her and looked at her. He couldn¡¯t let her choke on her vomit alone and she followed him until dawn. Then he saw the ring on the table, got up, picked it up and whistled. She knew Tristan liked Ciara, but she didn¡¯t think he would propose to Ciara. Tristan awoke with a pounding headache and dry mouth to find his brother sleeping on another couch. Hell, he didn¡¯t even remembering. ¨C Hey, Robbie woke up.


    Yawning, stretching and looking up at Tristan. ¡°It¡¯s a stupidity.¡± I think you¡¯d better make a lot of coffee.¡± I went into the kitchen, boiled a pot, took two cups and milk from the fridge. Hearing Tristan¡¯s wobble, he turned and became one. of the chair. ¡°When did you show up?¡± Tristan asked, rubbing his temples, trying to stop the head banging.


    ¡®I can¡¯t remember the time, but you¡¯re a waste. I¡¯ve never seen you like this. Can you tell me what happenedst night and where is ciara?


    He sat down again, drank coffee and told Robbie what happened, how they fought and how they found the ring. ¡®He said he was going to do it with his friend Tanya. I want you to do me a favor and take his stuff to where it belongs.


    ¡°Tell him to talk to Tristan.¡± I¡¯m sure you can figure it out.


    He looked up with bloodshot eyes. ¡®Nothing to say, he made his feelings very clear and he doesn¡¯t love me. It¡¯s all over and I don¡¯t want to see his face or hear his voice. So are you going to take his stuff or not?


    ¡°Yes, I will after I leave,¡± he said, sipping his coffee.ter:


    Robbie knocks on Tania¡¯s door with her bag, and when the door opens, her shoulders shake. He saw her a few times, but she was always dressed in a woman¡¯s outfit, with her hair tied up and wearing scary sses. But today she showed off her long legs in a short dress with her red hair hanging down to her shoulders.


    ¡°Is this the hall?¡± She opened the door to let him in and asked. He cleared his throat. ¡°Yes it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Tristan asked me to put Ciara¡¯s things down.¡±


    ¡°Five.¡± He looked at her and hesitated. ¨C Do you want tea or coffee?


    He knew her, he didn¡¯t want to see her and he didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡®Give me some coffee. Maybe we can n to bring the two lovebirds together. where is ciara


    ¡°He was still sleeping, getting upte and drinking a lot, so I thought it would be best to put him to sleep.¡± He responded by handing her a cup and they sat down at the table and talked. ¡°Ciara isn¡¯t the only one who drank too much. Tristan waspletely passed out when I was therest night. I don¡¯t understand your friend. She is so crazy about this man. Why did she turn her back on him and love him? ¡°I know he loves her, but he has a reason. I don¡¯t have to tell you.¡±


    After talking about Tristan and Ciara they started talking and got to know each other better. The two turned their heads when they heard Ciara walk into the kitchen. ¡°Robby, why are you here?¡± he asked confused.


    ¡°Tristan asked me to bring you your things.¡± He answered. He was shocked to see her and her eyes were bloodshot and teary. His face was pale and mottled as if death had vanished. He reached into the cupboard, got a mug, filled it with coffee and turned his back on her. ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not good. Ciara is heartbroken because there are so many men. I saw him drunk and he almost passed out. You hurt him a lot. How could you do this to him? He loves you very much.


    She turned her back on him and tried to hold back her tears. ¨C Do you think you like hurting him? Tristan is a wonderful person who is warm and loving and deserves to be with someone who can give him his whole heart. I¡¯m not that kind of woman, so I have to give it up.¡±


    ¡®Tristan never loved anyone and he really liked you. Now I¡¯m afraid to go back to how it was. Booze, female use only, brawling and heartbreaking. Wee from a family that never showed love and that¡¯s what our parents taught us. But you changed him, made him a better person, showed you how to love, so I want to ask you again. Why are you doing this to him?From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Don¡¯t you remember what you said to me, how you attacked me? ¨C Then you didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He said. His face turned red and he saw Tanya looking at him with a surprised expression. ¡®I was a fool, but I tried to find out if you were with him for the money. When I found out it wasn¡¯t you, I backed off. We were never close but he is still my big brother and I really love him. I told Tristan how I tried to kiss you and beat him up for it and he still punched me in the mouth.


    ¡°Do you?¡± she asked, shocked that he never mentioned it.


    ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t the only one hit. Do you remember Mr. Macon? When Tristan found out what he was doing to you, he went to him and told him why. Honey, let me tell you that the man loves you very much. Why don¡¯t you go talk to him?


    ¡°I can¡¯t, can¡¯t you see how sick I am?¡± please get out, otherwise I will leave.


    Robbie decided not to do that right now. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat together,¡± he said.


    Tanya opened her eyes and looked at Ciara. ¡°Good idea. You need to get out of here and forget everything now.


    ¡°Come along. I¡¯m not hungry. I think I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you.¡± She wanted to go with him, but Tanya said.


    ¡°I insist, and besides, I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    After making sure he was okay, Robbie and Tanya left with a thought. It broke her heart to think of Tristan¡¯s face when he left her. He leaned against the door, rolled his eyes, and slid to the floor.


    When Tanya returned blushing three hourster, she was looking for an apartment and a job with herptop. ¡°Oh my god, you had sex with Robbie, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    He was standing across from Ciara with a big smile on his face. ¡®Yeah, and it was great. Let¡¯s go again this weekend.¡±


    She shook her head and looked at her boyfriend. ¡®Tanya, Robbie is like Tristan. He¡¯s a yer and he hurts you in the end. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to go with him.¡± ¡°I told you that about Tristan, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    He took a deep breath and knew Tanya knew the point and had to tell him who he could date and who he couldn¡¯t. ¨C You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll stay away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to get me and Robbie in trouble, are you?¡± I really like him and he likes me, so he¡¯ll probably be here a lot.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m not going. Fortunately, I will soon have a house and a job. I wrote my CV and applied for an apartment. So I need to get my hair out of your hair as soon as possible. I have to post this.


    ¡°I can mail it to you.¡± Tanya held out her hand and said.


    ¡°Well, you were pretty nice to me.¡±


    ¡®Ciara, I¡¯m leaving anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Give it to me and I¡¯ll deliver it to your mailbox.¡±


    ¡°Fine, thank you.¡± She gave them to him and said: I take Tanya, get up, take a bag, say hello and leave. He walks down the hall to the trash can. He took his resume and cover letter, tore them up and threw them in the trash. He couldn¡¯t force Ciara to move or get another job because she and Robbie were nning on taking them together. In order to work while Tanya was away, she began to clean the entire apartment and prepare dinner. I spent the least amount of time at home. She made German Shepherd Pie and Sd. With Robbie, it would be weird to remind him of Tristan because Tristan is so simr. It would not be difficult for me to find a good ce to stay, as staying with him saved me some money, and I was waiting to hear from one of the hosts. The job could be more difficult, and he got a good offer from Mr. Milton, but he didn¡¯t ask Tristan for it.


    Tanya arrived with a few bags of groceries and packed everything up before sitting down to eat.


    ¡®I told you to go see a movie in the lobby tomorrow night. Hope you¡¯re well. If this is inconvenient, we can always go to the movies.¡±


    ¡®This is your house and I am just a guest. Everything will be fine. Anyway, I¡¯ll probably read it in my room. Did you email me the articles?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What about my apartment application and resume?¡±


    ¨C Oh, he, yes, yes, of course. I sent everything.


    ¡°Fine, thank you.¡± He said he thought Tanya was acting strange. ¡®Would you like to ask Robbie to bring my things, personal things from my office? I can¡¯t risk meeting Tristan and seeing the pain in his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth worrying about.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Tanya knew she had said too much, but she thought she should tell Ciara what she knew. ¡®Robbie says Tristan is no longer ill and is upset. He says he doesn¡¯t want to see you again and is dating again. I¡¯m sorry, Ciara.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Tristan to be a monk. I knew he was seeing other women. I¡¯m not the type of person who doesn¡¯t spend a lot of time with women.¡± She said these words without any emotion, but she died at the thought that he was in love with another woman. ¡®I¡¯ll take things to the hall tomorrow. Let¡¯s drink wine, watch a horror movie and forget about Tristan¡¯s heart¡±.


    Wine, popcorn and horror movies huddled in the nkets and jumped up with a terrifying sound, spilling popcorn everywhere. The two looked at each other and smiled as if they were meeting for the first time and jumped at the sound of watching a horror movie together.


    ¡°We need a man to hold us when we¡¯re afraid.¡± She looked at Ciara and smiled. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I hope you forget Tristan and don¡¯t think about him.


    ¡°Okay, really.¡± Actually, Tanya was right. Whenever she and Tristan saw a movie like this, they would hug and protect her and take her to her bedroom to forget all the horrors and horrors she had seen on the screen. ¡®It¡¯ste and I think I should go to bed now. It was a good night thanks to Tanya¡¯s entertainment.


    ¡°Night Ciara.¡±


    Not wanting to go back to an empty apartment, Tristan decided to stay in the office and work. He opened his bag and took out hisptop. The only fire burning was the fire on the desk. There was a knock and he entered the hall.


    ¡°Dammit, can you light a candle?¡±

 Chapter 48

    Tristan looked up as soon as he sat down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°I can ask the same question.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working, what¡¯s your excuse?¡±


    ¡®I thought you¡¯d be here like you have been for weeks. Friday, let¡¯s go to the bar. Maybe we¡¯ll take the girls.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a personal assistant, so I have a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who said you wanted to go ahead?¡± It¡¯s been two weeks since you and Ciara broke up. There are new bars I want to go to. All hot girlse out and you might get lucky.


    ¡°I thought I saw a woman named Tanya, what does she think you took her?¡±


    ¡®Actually, it will be there. I think you should go out and enjoy it.


    ¡®He¡¯s Ciara¡¯s boyfriend and they live together. Do you think he wants to see me get a girl and doesn¡¯t hate me for it? He¡¯lle back and tell me I don¡¯t need this drama right now.¡±


    ¡°Oh Tristan, I hate to break this to you, but Ciara has moved.¡±


    He mmed the lid on hisptop and looked out into the hall. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He felt his blood hot with jealousy. ¡°Hey, hey, that girl is hot and men are falling all over her trying to date her.¡±


    ¡°Who sees them?¡±


    ¡°Well, nobody really.¡± He knew he was lying and this time he put his foot in it. He saw a sh of anger in Tristan¡¯s eyes. ¡°All I know is that she had dinner with a manst night.¡±


    ¡°WHICH?¡± he asked, smashing the desk with his fist.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, Tanya won¡¯t tell me, I didn¡¯t ask either. I have to go home and change before I pick up Tanya.


    ¨C Lobby, give me your address. what time are youing


    ¡°So you came to the club?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will. Time to go back.¡± The only reason he wanted to go was to find out who Ciara was dating. She may not be with him anymore, but she still worries about him and wants to make sure the guy isn¡¯t an idiot.


    When he walked into the bar that night, he saw Robbie and Tanya, not the blondes with them. She walked up to him, called Robbie, and everyone turned to her. Then he saw Ciara and his heart skipped a beat. At that moment, he knew that his older brother had defended him and that he had been released. Tristan and Ciara looked into each other¡¯s eyes and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some alcohol, so wait here.¡± Tanya said, hugging Robbie.


    ¡°Tristan,¡± she said softly so he couldn¡¯t hear her voice. ¨C Nice, Ciara. Her hand touched one of the earrings she bought. ¡°I thought these would suit you.¡± He hated her and wanted to say something hurtful, but he couldn¡¯t. When I saw him again, all my feelings for him came back to me.


    He swallowed the lump in his throat and took a step back. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here.


    ¡°That¡¯s fun. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯de here. Now that you¡¯re there, tell me who you saw.


    He shook his head. ¨C I didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°Do not lie.¡± Robbie said.


    ¡°Well, he lied to you. But even if I did, it¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re busy with many of your wives.¡±


    He regretted it as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Right. I watch a different pussy every night. But none of them were as sweet as you. I¡¯ll turn around and hit you against the wall. He moved closer until he was pinned between himself and the wall. He puts his hand on her leg and climbs up. ¡°What do you mean, I want to fuck the old days.¡±


    She pushed him with all her might, raised her hand and pped him hard across the face. ¡°Disgusting pig, I hate you.¡± He walked past her and headed for the exit. ¨C Where is the man going? Tanya turned to Tristan.


    ¡°How do I know that?¡±


    ¨C What you said?


    ¡°I told you to get out so I could hate you.¡± He smiled and gave more apuse. Tanya looked into the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with Ciara and take her home and do something about him.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Now Tanya is mad at me.¡± She said looking at Tristan. ¡®Then you shouldn¡¯t have done this to us. Knowing that one of them wille here, we don¡¯t know that none of us will.¡±


    Robbie gave him something to drink. ¡®We¡¯ve been trying to figure out that you¡¯re together. Why did you have to tell him what you did? You really hurt him. All you have to do is drink and talk to him.


    Tristan gulped down the rest of his drink and handed Robbie the empty ss. ¨C I left here. I will never see such a trick again. said he, and went away Not satisfied with what he had said, he saw the sadness in her eyes, and in a rage dragged her home. When I saw that figure, I was so close that my heart was pounding and the hole I left in my heart got bigger. **********************************************


    Tanya caught up with Ciara before getting into the taxi. ¨C Ciara is waiting for you.


    ¨C No, I¡¯m going home.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said and got into the cab next to him. ¡®I¡¯m really sorry tonight. Robbie and I tried to get you two back together. I didn¡¯t know Tristan could be so stupid.


    She watched eagerly, too surprised to cry. ¡°You should have seen the way he looked at me, his eyes, what he said. He said he¡¯s been seeing a different girl every night since we broke up, but I can¡¯t believe it-he turned his head to look at Tanya. ¡®He hit me because he wanted me out. It was like that when we first met, but this time he said it so cruelly. How did he treat me after what he¡¯s been through?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s probably bad and the sh just went off.


    I was drinking at Tanya¡¯s when I heard a knock on the door. Ciara¡¯s heart started pounding and she wondered if Tristan was apologizing, but it was Robbie. He sat across from the women and took a drink offered to him. ¡®Ciara, I am sorry for your behavior tonight and for my brother. I know it can be bad and I¡¯m amazed at the way he treated you. I never saw him that way, but I think I regret it now.¡±


    ¡°may be. Knowing that I hurt him, that was thest thing I wanted, so I made the decision.¡±


    ¨C What solution? ¨C suddenly scared and asked Tanya.


    ¡°Staying in a city like Tristan is too big for both of us to leave.¡±


    ¨C Hey, what do you mean by that? Tanya and Robbie said at the same time.


    ¡®There¡¯s a job I applied for in Paris, and if I want it, it¡¯s mine. I wouldn¡¯t risk falling for Tristan by staying here. I¡¯m d I left. We can both go ahead and beat each other.¡±


    ¡®Tanya jumped up. ¡°You can¡¯t leave, that¡¯s a big mistake. I have never emailed my CV, how can I get a reply? Realizing that he had told Ciara about his resume, he closed his mouth.


    ¨C Tanya, how did you get it?


    ¡°I did it for you. You and Tristan are living together and you¡¯re never going back for another job. You love him and you don¡¯t reject him.¡±


    ¡®I was so disappointed in Tanya that I thought I could send an email. I¡¯m going to call Paris tomorrow and tell them I¡¯m hiring. please go to bed I don¡¯t want to talk about Tristan anymore.


    Before getting out of bed, Tanya waited until she had to go to work the next day. She was still mad at him for not sending her the CV and the apartment application. She understood that her friend wanted help, but she was still wrong. He opens hisptop and announces that he will be working in two weeks. ******************************


    Robbie walks into Tristan¡¯s office and goes straight to his desk, cing his hands on the desk. ¡°How could you do what you did to Ciara?¡±


    ¡°That was two days ago, leave him alone.¡±


    ¡®Hey you bloody fool. I wanted to be like you when I grew up. Rich, sessful, great for thedies, but nothing more. You can get the woman you want, but you¡¯ll grow old alone, with no wife to love you, no children to call you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need children, I don¡¯t need a woman¡¯s love. Robbie, love hurts and can destroy you. We all get along better without him. I¡¯m very happy to be single and have thefort I want.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t been with anyone since Ciara left six weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy so I haven¡¯t had time.¡±


    ¡°Happy. You haven¡¯t been with anyone because you still love them. For the love of God, go. Tell him again how much you love him and tell him he loves you.


    He mmed his fist down on the desk and looked down the hall. ¡®Thest time I took your advice, I looked at what happened. If I had kept my mouth shut, we would still be together. I wish I hadn¡¯t hidden the ring and said I love you. He started tangling her, stroking her hair with his fingers. ¨C Leave before I fire you.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about Ciara.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    ¡°I got a call from Tanya today. Ciara has a job in Paris.¡±


    He sat down and all kinds of emotions ran through his head. ¡°Paris, when does he leave?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s leaving next week. Tell him not to go, it¡¯s not toote to stop him.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t love me and you can¡¯t make someone love you. It is good that we both go,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think he loves you, but he doesn¡¯t dare to admit that he loves you because he hurt you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Who hurt him and what happened?¡±


    ¨C You should ask him.


    ¨C I¡¯m asking you.


    Lobby sat down. ¡®Tanya told me three years ago that Ciara met an older man. After a passionate love, she found out that he fell in love with a man and then got married. When she confronted him, he pped her and said thank you for being there for her. Then he wouldn¡¯t be hurt when he swore he¡¯d never kiss again. But Tristan, I know she loves you and you won¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡°I have to listen to what he says. He never does.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯d better go. I will see Tanya tonight. See you tomorrow.¡¯


    The night Ciara was to fly to Paris, Ciara and Tanya were drinking with Robbie in the lobby. His flight was before dawn and it would be thest time they would see each other for a while.


    He turns to Robbie. ¡°Keep an eye on Tristan and make sure he¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in really bad shape.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± he asked with a broken heart.


    ¡°He works 24 hours a day, he doesn¡¯t sleep, he barely eats. Tristan is having a heart attack and I am very worried about him. When I see the dark circles under my eyes and the pale appearance, I think I¡¯m having a heart attack. Ciara, if you love him, don¡¯t let what happened to you in the past stop you from loving him again.


    He turned and looked at Tanya. ¡°Did you tell Robbie?¡±


    ¨C Yes, don¡¯t be upset.


    He got up and walked over to Ciara. ¡°You¡¯re going tomorrow, do you really want that or do you want to go with Tristan?¡± Then you need to get down and go see him, some of you need to stop being so stubborn.


    She gets up, goes to the window and looks out. Thinking about Tristan breaks my heart. His heart told him to go, but his head shook. If I get on the ne I can¡¯t go back, if I make a mistake leaving, should I open my heart and go to her? ¨C Stupid cow. As Tanya screamed from her seat, Ciara suddenly turned to her.


    ¡°What the?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 49

    He gets up and walks over to Ciara. ¡®I said you were a stupid, stupid cow. Grab your bag and take your skinny ass to Tristan. Tired of feeling sorry for you and ready to leave the only man you ever loved. Phil hurt you years ago, but admit it. You never loved him like Tristan.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bad guy.¡± He smiled at Tanya and said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a bastard. Well, here¡¯s my car key, take it with you.¡±


    ¡°I love him so much, I love him so much, it hurts.¡±


    ¨C Don¡¯t tell him, tell him.


    She hugged Tanya tightly, packed her bag and ran outside without waiting for the elevator to go up the stairs. Tristan¡¯s thoughts ran through his mind as he drove home. What if he hadn¡¯t seen her, or worse, if she had been with someone? He had to take advantage of this opportunity and he couldn¡¯t leave without telling her he loved her.


    She hesitated as she stood at the door thinking of what to say. He took a deep breath and knocked. It seemed like forever before she answered and opened the door. They closed their eyes, but neither spoke.


    Robbie was right. He really looked like shit, his eyes were puffy and he looked like he hadn¡¯t slept in days. ¨C Ciara, what are you doing here? He looked her up and down and asked. She touched the door and waited for him to say something. At that moment, his heart was pounding, he felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. ¡°good¡±. He could not speak, no words came out. ¡°I made coffee, did you get it?¡± He wanted her to close the door and wanted to go out so she wouldn¡¯t feel like this, but he invited her inside.


    ¡°Yes.¡± he finally said When he moved to let her in, she entered and followed him into the kitchen.


    ¡°You thought I was going to Paris?¡± he asked over his shoulder. ¡°I am leaving in the morning.¡±


    In the kitchen, he turned his back on her and poured a cup for each of them. ¡®That night at the bar. I didn¡¯t want to say anything. I want you to know that you¡¯ve never been with anyone.


    ¡°Know.¡± He said holding his hand behind his back. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She turned to him and asked.


    Tears filled his eyes. ¨C I couldn¡¯t leave without telling you something.


    Without saying a word, he knocked a mug on the table and spilled coffee everywhere. ¡®Ciara, dammit, say something. Did youe all this way to make me sick, to make you more painful than before?


    ¡°Not.¡± he shook his head and said. ¡°I love you.¡±


    He tripped on the shelf again and was stuck for dear life. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡®Tristan, I love you. I fell in love with you from the very beginning. I was too blind to see. I was so stunned by the word I love you, so I ran away because I was scared. But I can¡¯t run anymore. So if you still want me, I¡¯m your mind, body and soul.¡±


    He just looked at her. She had waited too long to hear it from his lips, and now that she had, she was speechless.


    She bowed her head, thinking that she no longer loved him and had no one to me but herself. ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t feel the same way about me anymore. I couldn¡¯t leave without saying I love you.¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°What the?¡± she looked at him and asked. ¡°Tell me again, tell me you love me.¡± He approached her and stopped a few inches away.


    ¨C I love you, Tristan.


    He put his hand around her neck and pulled her closer. ¡°Do it again.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± She said as tears welled up in her eyes.


    The wind almost knocked her over when his mouth was too tight for her and his kiss was wild and hungry and passionate and she felt her back against the table. He missed her, he missed her, he kissed her and hugged her. They cling to each other, breathing heavily, lips snarling for control. Breaking the kiss, he pulled her shirt over her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting a long time to hear this from you.¡± He said unbuttoning his shirt and pulling it over his shoulder. He grabbed her by the waist and lifted her onto the table. He stood up and moved her legs close to her, moving her up and down as his hands kissed her. She was without him for weeks, missing his smell, the feel of his skin, and his love. The touch of his lips warmed her heart and she knew she would never let him go no matter what.


    ¡°Tristan,¡± she began, but he put a finger to her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just know that I love you with all my heart.¡± He jumped off the table, wrapping one arm around her waist and the other behind her knees, carrying her into the bedroom andying her down softly. She was looking at him, naked and angelic, her hair on the pillow, wearing a sexy white bra and matching panties. As hey on the bed, he grabbed her leg. ¡°Before we go any further, before we go to Paris, would you like to stay here?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go to Paris if you wanted me to stay.¡± he said cing his hand on her chest. ¡°Do you want me to stay or should I go?¡±


    ¡°I want you to stay.¡± He reached down and kissed her. That night of love was like magic for the two. It could be because they haven¡¯t had sex in a long time or they have finally dered their love for each other. Embracing him, he felt that his life was over. ¡®Ciara, I want you to live with me again. I don¡¯t want to break up anymore.¡±


    ¡°I want to,¡± he replied.


    ¡®I still need a personal assistant, so if you want your job back, it¡¯s yours. I needed your help. I didn¡¯t know how much you were doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t hired anyone yet.¡±


    ¡®I did two, but I stopped from day one. Something about being arrogant.


    He smiled. ¡®You can be very picky and your temperament is different. I want my job back.¡± He climbs over her. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, how much I love you now.¡±


    Then, while they were together, he insisted on telling her about the man who hurt her. Phil felt his anger rise as he heard him beat her as they parted. She wished she¡¯d never met a man or couldn¡¯t control herself.


    When they finally got out of bed there was a knock on the door and Tristan opened the door to see Robbie and Tanya smiling with Ciara¡¯s bag. ¡®We thought they might need Ciara. When I see your smiling face, I think everything went well.


    ¡®Yes Robbie, business is great and thanks for bringing things when we move. We want to thank the two who hit us with the head¡±.


    ¨C Where¡¯s Ciara? Tanya asked as she passed Tristan.


    ¡°When you shower, you get out right away. Come in, I¡¯m about to make coffee and I know Ciara wants to see you.


    ¡°So, I guess he won¡¯t be going to Paris.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯ll go back to work for me.¡±


    ¡®Guys, I¡¯ll talk to Ciara while you make your coffee. Now he has to take a shower.¡± he said and leftThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tristan turned to the hall, which led to the kitchen. ¡°You and Tanya seem to get along.¡±


    ¡®I think it could be someone. She is very different from other women I know. But what about Tristan? Would you like to marry him now?


    ¡°Not yet, but we¡¯re waiting for the right moment.¡± He smiled. ¡®Can you imagine what Mom and Dad looked like when I said we were getting married? If I tell you not to get married first, it will break your heart.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s smart?¡± I mean, something could take half of what you have.


    Tristan put a hand on Robbie¡¯s shoulder. ¡®What Ciara and I have willst forever. I have no doubt. I was willing to give him half when I was done. Now get the mugs, bagels and cream cheese out of the cupboard. I¡¯m hungry.¡¯


    Ciara and Tanya sat on the bed. ¡°I want to thank you for helping me realize that I love Tristan and for making me face to face with him. I love him so much.¡±


    ¡®I know what you will do. So he proposed to you? I mean, he has a ring on his hand and you two are back together. This will be the next step. Yes?¡¯


    ¡°He didn¡¯t talk about the ring, I didn¡¯t and I don¡¯t want to.¡± If she changes her mind about marriage, I will respect her as long as we are together. I¡¯m happy. We don¡¯t need paper to show how much we love each other.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be Mrs. Tristan Carter?¡±


    He bowed his head and put a smile on his face. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s good, but if not, I¡¯m good. Now let¡¯s drink coffee, let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.


    Tanyaughed. ¨C Yes, I think I¡¯m very hungry at night.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re scary.¡± He answered, leading her out of the bedroom and caressing Tania¡¯s arm.


    The next few weeks were perfect and they worked and lived together. What started as sex turned into deep love is better and more important than ever. Both of them were the hottest couples ever and couldn¡¯t have been a good enough and perfect partner. When she awoke, she turned to find him awake and looking at her. ¡®good morning my love. How long have you been watching me sleep?


    ¡®For a few minutes. I miss seeing your sleepy eyes wide and smiling. I like to see your chest too, the muscle. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m with the most handsome man in the world,¡± she said, cing her hand on his chest. ¡°I wake up every morning and smile because I know I can see your face.¡±


    Laughing, she mounted him and felt his cock harden. ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, what do you want to do today?¡±


    ¡°First I¡¯m going to p my flesh until she says my name. Then we¡¯ll take a shower together,¡± he said, turning her over. Then she showered andy down to dry off and get dressed.


    ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡± He said taking the car keys. ¨C But if you want, you have to go with me.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t say, but we¡¯ll have to wait until we get there to know. Bring a sweater if it¡¯s cold.¡± He took her hand and whistled and they got off the elevator. He continued to smile at her. She felt excited and nervous at the same time and wasn¡¯t sure if she liked what he had nned for them.


    After walking for about 40 minutes, I came back to the dirt road and looked at him. ¨C It started to scare me.


    He takes her hand with his own. ¡°There is nothing to fear. I hope you will do something for me.


    ¡°What the?¡± he asked with wide eyes. She wanted to go to him, so she went down the dirt road. ¡°There¡¯s a handkerchief in the glovepartment, so take it out and cover your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Ciara, you can do it, you can trust me.¡±


    He sighed and closed his eyes. He did as she asked and was sure he wouldn¡¯t see anything. A few minutester the car stopped and he got out. He approached her and helped her out of the car. He heard strange noises and people talking.


    Tristan followed him. ¡®I¡¯m removing your blindfold now. Keep an open mind.


    He looked ahead and saw a hot air balloon with two men sitting inside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She turned to him and asked. ¨C Surprisingly, let¡¯s go for a walk.


    He opened his eyes wide and shook his head. ¨C No, you wouldn¡¯t put me in one of them.


    ¡°Why not? I have been to them a few times and they arepletely safe. You¡¯re on a ne, right.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like being on a ne. It¡¯s just baskets with balls, no seat belts, nothing. Sorry. I appreciate the thought, but I can¡¯t get in.¡±


    He began to sweat and had to get up to carry out his ns. He grabbed her hand and shed her a wet, panty smile as usual. ¡®I promise you will be safe. I really want to be with you. Will you trust me?


    He looked at her and then at the sphere. ¡°Okay, but hold me and don¡¯t let go.¡± As he approaches the sphere, he shakes his head. ¡°I had to be crazy to do that. It¡¯s a good thing I love you or I¡¯m not included in it.


    She helped him in, nodded to the driver and introduced Ciara. As the balloon began to rise, she turned to Tristan, who wrapped his arms around Tristan¡¯s waist and buried his face in his chest. She patted him on the back and offered him constion. ¡°Alright baby, turn around and open your eyes. Otherwise you¡¯ll miss the great view from here.¡±


    he sees it ¡°Hug me and don¡¯t let me go.¡± She opened her eyes, turned and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist. He sees the edges and shutters. His heart was pounding so hard in his chest and he gasped at how small it all was.


    ¡°Now I have to admit it. The scenery here is beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± he said when he rxed. Still in his arms, she began to enjoy the ride. She leaned against his chest. ¡°Thanks for bringing me here. I¡¯m starting to like it and it¡¯s not as scary as I thought.¡±


    He leaned down and whispered in her ear. ¡°If we were alone, we¡¯d kiss here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re not the only ones like this. They¡¯re trying to hold you back.¡± said the girl kissing his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, I want to go back now.¡±


    He looked at his watch before answering. ¡°soon.¡± He looked at the sky and the clock again and noticed her. ¡°Why are you still looking at the clock?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how long he could keep her here. It¡¯s been over an hour. He looked up at the sky again and heard the sound of a ne flying overhead. She put her face in her hand and kissed him so he wouldn¡¯t raise his head. It was a warm and demanding kiss. It didn¡¯t matter if there was anyone else. He broke the kiss and looked at the sky. ¡°Look up.¡± He turned to her and said.


    The words ¡°Marry me¡± were written in the air, her hands flew to her mouth and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Oh, Tristan, you¡¯re so romantic.¡± She turns to him and sees the ring on his hand.


    ¡®Ciara, the moment I saw you I knew I had to have you in so many ways. My life was full of loneliness and there was a procession of women who could not fill the void in my heart. But you changed everything, you changed me, I love you and I want to spend my life to make you happy. Will you marry me?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t speak and knew about the ring but thought she had changed her mind about marrying him when he never gave her the ring. All he could do was nod and reach for the ring. ¡°I love you.¡± He could talk while looking at her.


    He held her and kissed her and showed how much he loved her. The kiss wasn¡¯t over until the balloonnded and another man cleared his throat. Tristan took her out of the basket, took her hand and walked to her car. ¡®I have reserved a table at your favorite restaurant and ordered the best champagne. Robbie and Tanya will being with us to help us celebrate. If you don¡¯t want to be alone, I¡¯ll call you and tell you not toe.


    He wrapped his arms around her neck. ¡®No, I want it to be there. Tristan, when we met again when you didn¡¯t ask me that night, I thought you didn¡¯t want to marry me anymore. It was an amazing surprise. How long have you been nning all this?¡±


    ¡®The next day you came back to me. I wanted the day I proposed to be special, but I didn¡¯t know you were so afraid of balloons.


    ¡°I felt safe with you.¡±

 Chapter 50

    He pushed her into the car, put a hand on her wrist and looked into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel safe and loved for the rest of your life.¡± He bent his head, caressed his lips lightly and kissed her hungry for passion. Taking a deep breath, he pulled away from her. ¡°You better go to a restaurant before you change your mind and bring yourself here.¡±


    Robbie and Tanya were there when they came in and showed them to the table.


    ¡°God, show me the ring.¡± Tanya took Ciara¡¯s hand and said. ¡®Oh, so beautiful. Look at the diamonds, you are so lucky.¡±


    Ciara raised her hand to appreciate the ring. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful. I¡¯m a very happy girl,¡± she said, looking at Tristan and kissing him. ¡°Thanks to Robbie for making me realize I can¡¯t run away from love.¡±


    ¨C Yes, thank you too. Tristan takes Ciara¡¯s hand and kisses it. ¡°I want to get married quickly. My question is, do you want a big wedding or a small wedding?¡±


    ¡®With Tanya, it¡¯s just my parents, so I think a small church wedding would be fine. After eating he got up to dance and the floor was full so Tristan wanted to take action. He whispered in her ear and she smiled and left. She took a sip and followed him to the table.


    When Ciara entered the women¡¯s room, she turned her head and locked the door. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we have not seen each other.¡± she said as she threw her panties into him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now and you want to know what I¡¯m going to do with you?¡±


    ¨C You do not want to tell me? She licked her lips and cupped her ass. He pushed her down on the table and his hand slipped her shirt between her legs. ¡°First, I¡¯m going to take you back to the table with your fingers crossed until you¡¯re numb, then you¡¯re going to bend your legs.¡±


    He was adept at staying quiet during public sex and this time, he was no different as he brought her to orgasm within minutes. Panting as he picked up his shirt, he turned it over and leaned against the counter. The sound of the zipper being pulled down and the feel of his hard cock against her made her moan as he pushed inside her. Her harsh breathing could be heard as he pounded her fast and hard. He grabbed the sink faucet and stifled the scream with his free hand. After handing it to him when they gathered, he slowly backed away. He pushed her head to the side and kissed her neck. ¡°You were so hot and hard.¡± He turned her around and kissed her passionately. ¡°I love you.¡± He broke the kiss and said. ¡®I love you too, but I think we should pack up and leave before Tanyaes to see us. We¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡±


    When she went to the beach, she said, ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t end after marriage.¡± ¡°what is this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Spontaneously, I have sex whenever and wherever I feel good. I want you to know that you have no intention of changing her.¡±


    Dry his hands and go to him and kiss him. ¡°We are different and I hope we don¡¯t change. You must promise that you will always be faithful and that you will notfort anyone in our battles.¡±


    ¨C I promise, I will always be faithful to you. He kissed her and showed her that he meant every word. The wedding was nned and the date was set for three months. She bought a dress and hid it behind a closet. Robbie will be the best man and Tanya will be the bride. Her parents both flew in for the wedding and she was thrilled that her dad walked her down the aisle. Tanya and Robbie are now officially married and have fallen madly in love. Of course, Tristan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like her marrying a poor man, but they couldn¡¯t stop him, so they arranged an engagement party for them. She wore a simple but elegant cream dress and diamond earrings that she purchased herself. He followed her and hugged her waist and said you look beautiful in this dress.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s enough for your mother.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with what you¡¯re wearing?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me or think I¡¯m good enough for you.¡±


    He takes her face in his hands and turns her to him. ¡®My mother doesn¡¯t like me getting married and I don¡¯t care what she thinks. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not the right person for you. What will my parents think of me when I go to the wedding?


    ¡°You¡¯re rich, they love you.¡±


    ¡®Are they really selfish?


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid they will alwaysin about theck of money and want to get rich. Beware of my mother¡¯s husband. He will try to get you into his crazy ns. He sighed as he put on his shoes. ¡°I think you should go.¡±


    Party: The only people he met at the party were Tanya and Robbie and a few others. Apparently Tristan¡¯s dad invited several of his ssmates. So Ciara shut Tanya down.


    Tristan¡¯s mother, Rose, and the man who followed her. ¨C We can talk? He begged Tanya, motioning for her to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what Robbie¡¯s up to,¡± he said and left. ¡°This is ourwyer, Mr. rk specializes in prenuptial and postnuptial agreements. If my son agrees to sign it before we get married, he can sign it in a day or two.


    She was surprised and epted, and Tristan never said he wanted to get married. ¡°Tristan didn¡¯t ask me to sign. Does he know about it?


    ¡®My son goes blind when hees near you, as if you cast a spell on him. I know a woman who craves something like you.


    ¡°I love you baby, I didn¡¯t join him for his money.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, don¡¯t mind signing it.¡±


    While Tristan was talking to another man, his mother and herwyer were seen talking to an angry Ciara. Apologizing, he walks up to her and takes her hand. ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± ¨C Your mother wants me to sign the marriage.


    ¡°What the?¡± He looked at his mother. ¡®I told you and my dad I¡¯m not going to sign Ciara. You will marry the woman I love. You gave us a feast to make fun of?


    ¡®Son, he can hire you because you work hard. I was just trying to take care of you.¡±


    Ciara raised her hand. ¡®Okay, if you want an autograph, I¡¯m happy to do it. So make one. Like I said, I love Tristan, not his money.


    ¡°Not.¡± He turned to his mother and shouted. ¡°He won¡¯t sign, he doesn¡¯t do it anymore. I¡¯m big and I can take care of myself. After this, you will no longer need to show up at the wedding. Thank you for the evening. But I will go home.


    ¡°Son, how many hours have you been here, how are you?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re your friends, not my friends.¡± They took Ciara¡¯s hand, said their goodbyes to Robbie and Tanya, and left the party.


    He took her hand and kissed her as they got into the car. ¡®I am very sorry for your behavior. He should have been right after you.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, I wouldn¡¯t mind signing a contract in advance.¡±


    ¡®Honey, I know, but I¡¯m sorry. You will be my wife for the rest of my life, I will not start marrying a woman. I think you and mine will be yours until we¡¯re married. Now I¡¯m not talking about the prenup. Come home. I will take off my clothes and go to bed.


    Parents¡¯ arrival: Both parents were booked into the same hotel, minutes away from the church and lobby, but Ciara made sure they were on different floors. He introduced Tristan to them and thought they would be happy to meet him, and his stepfather tried to buy him into one of his crazy ns, but he refused.


    The next day was the wedding preparations. Then Tristan took them on a blind date dinner. He also warned parents not to act alone. Otherwise, you will not be able to attend the wedding. She was happy to see them all getting along and even Ciara was d her parents weren¡¯t fighting with each other.


    After lunch and a few visits, he returned home and handed her a ck velvet box. ¡°what is this?¡± she asked her giant.


    ¡°A little thing for the woman I love. Open.¡± When I opened my eyes, I could see his eyes twinkling and it warmed my heart. He loved hurting her.


    He pulls out a diamond ne. ¡°It¡¯s very nice, but I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    He holds it in his hand, turns and wears it around his neck. ¡®I will abuse you until the day I die. It would be nice if you could wear these earrings I bought for you at our wedding tomorrow.


    ¡°thank you. You don¡¯t have to buy anything. You don¡¯t buy me, I love you. I need your unchanging love.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make love.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to have sex tonight. It¡¯s tradition.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s traditional or not.¡± he said as he undid his belt and zipped it up.


    Wedding day: Tristan and Robbie go to Tanya¡¯s apartment to get ready, Ciara, Tanya and her parents stay with her. When his father came in, he was sitting with his mother and Tanya in a toga. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to church, but I want to spend time with my daughter,¡± he told others. He covered her face with his hands. ¡®Ciara, I want to tell you how beautiful and happy you look. I haven¡¯t always been there for you, but I love you. I hope this person keeps you safe and happy.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be a dad, he¡¯s a good guy and we love each other.¡±


    ¨C Okay, now I¡¯m taking you to church.


    Tears filled Tristan¡¯s eyes as he watched the bride walk down the hall towards her. When he approached and gave Tanya flowers, she took his hand. ¡°You look beautiful. This dress is beautiful. I love you.¡±


    Seeing the lustful love in his eyes, he blushed as he knew what she was thinking and he couldn¡¯t help but want to take her away from him. ¡°I love.¡±


    After swearing and dering the couple left the church and went to the reception hall. The hall was decorated with her favorite flowers, red roses and a crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling. There were also red roses on the cake. Time to take pictures, eat and start the couples dance.


    He took her in his hand and their hearts became one. They both started to believe in love, but they still did. They nned to leave the party and fly to Bora Bora for a two-week honeymoon. He rented one of his honeymoon huts apart from the others. She said goodbye to everyone, put on her wedding dress and boarded the ne. After theynded, he took her straight to where they were sitting, looked down at his naked wife andid her on the bed. ¡®Don¡¯t move, just stand there so I can see you while I take your shirt off. We are going to kiss for the first time as husband and wife and we want to take it slow. I will delight every nook and cranny of your body and push you to the limit until you can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tristan, don¡¯t tease me, my panties are wet, I want you.¡± He sat down and watched her undress slowly, one by one. She dropped his pants and panties and smiled knowing how happy he was.


    Completely naked, he reached out to grab her, and when he did, he pulled her off the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the lips, his eyes fixed on her. Then he releases it and returns it. He wrapped his right hand around her neck and kissed her shoulder as he unbuttoned her shirt.


    She closed her eyes and tilted her head back, feeling his lips brush against her skin. She felt her shirt fall to the floor and a hand came to her chest. Her core was throbbing, her panties were wet, and she moaned as he removed his hands from her throat and slid down into her panties. He climbed onto the bed, felt himself fall, and opened his eyes full of love for her. He reaches up and strokes her cheek. ¡°You are my man, the love of my life.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop loving you,¡± he said before kissing her. His kiss grew more passionate as his hand caressed her side. As the night wore on, neither of her lips touched and they exhausted one after the other, fulfilling their promise to push her until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The beds put their hands on each other. They had a wonderful two weeks making love, swimming, diving and walking around thegoon. One night they went swimming and when she refused to go in, he grabbed her and threw her into the water. He pretended to be angry, but she knew he wasn¡¯t.


    They talked all night in bed before going home. ¡°Ciara, I never asked. Do you want a baby?¡±


    She pulls out the bed to hide her naked body. ¡®I never thought about it. honestly, I do not know. I think it will happen one day, but not right away. You asked, she looked at him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I never thought about that, but yeah, I never did.¡±


    He was very serious. ¡°I grew up as an only child and I was alone. I always wanted to have a sister or brother to talk to. I mean, when we decide to have kids, I want at least two. I will always work as a parent and have no time for my children. So when I have kids, I want to be a stay-at-home mom until they¡¯re all grown up.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± He said moving her back up and down.


    ¡°I also want to wait three or four years to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± he smiled ¡°I want to be with you for a few years. Nowe here and lie under me and we¡¯ll practiceying you on the ground.¡±


    She squealed with joy as he grabbed her, pushed her onto her back and climbed on top of her. Three yearster, Robbie and Tanya are married and now have a child. The night she gave birth, Ciara and Tristan went to the hospital full of gifts for the boys. They came only after feeding the child.


    Khloe was sitting holding one of the babies, looking down at a toddler named David, and Tristan was holding his twin brother, Robert. ¡°They are so beautiful.¡± she said, looking at Tanya with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°When are you going to start a family?¡± Robbie asked, hugging Tanya. ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Tristan replied, waving the child gently.


    They stayed until Tristan¡¯s parents arrived. It bothered him that they hadn¡¯t epted Ciara yet, but they weren¡¯t happy with Tanya either. But they treated her better. Maybe because she left home to raise Robbie. Anyway, it tore him and his parents apart, but he didn¡¯t care and it was all about his wife and her happiness.


    Noticing that she was still at home, he took her hand and pressed it to his lips. ¨C What are you doing?


    ¡°The twins are so cute and smell like new babies.¡± She turns and looks at him with a smile on her face. ¡°I want to have a child. Oh, I know I said I wanted to wait five years. But I think the time hase and I think I¡¯m ready.¡±


    He smiled and hit the gas.


    ¡°Tristan, why are you walking so fast?¡±


    ¡°He takes you home and starts making babies.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°I¡¯m still crazy about the pill. It won¡¯t happen overnight.¡± She was also very excited at the thought of having a child that she had been hinting at for over a year.


    ¡°I know, but I can practice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a cuckold, that¡¯s all.¡±


    He ran his hands up her legs, rubbed her pussy and smiled when he felt her wetness. ¡°So you are my love.¡± He parked the car in the parking lot, took her hand and led her to the apartment. Without hesitation, she removed her clothes and threw them on the bed like a rag doll. She quickly removed her clothes and smiled at him. ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing to me.¡±


    He sees his erection and smiles. ¡®Oh, I have a good idea. Are you going to make love to me now, or are you just going to stand there and watch?


    Hey down on the bed, ced his body on top of hers and smiled evilly. ¡°First I¡¯m going to give you a sweet kiss, then I¡¯m going to hit you hard.¡± He says as he wraps his arms around her neck, legs around her waist and moves his lips to hers. A yearter, she was standing outside the restaurant waiting for Tristan to have dinner. It¡¯s been a year since I took the pregnancy test this morning and I finally got positive results. He left early this morning for a pre-test meeting and was happy to tell her. He looked up from his phone as soon as he heard her name. He stood up when he saw the hairs on the back of his neck in front of him.


    ¡®Ciara, wow, long time no see. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than me.¡± He walked over and put a hand on her shoulder.


    ¨C Take your hands off me. she hissed at him. ¡®Don¡¯t act like that. Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet to catch up.¡±


    ¨C No, take your hands off me now.


    Suddenly Tristan appeared, looking at the man¡¯s hand resting on his wife and revealing it. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t want me to break that hand, take your hands off him.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked as she sent him away.


    ¡°I am her husband and who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an old friend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Phil.¡± Tristan looked at him, he said. ¡°Like your ex, Phil?¡±


    He nodded.


    He smiled at Phil. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting years to do this.¡± He raised his fist and punched his mouth. ¡®You hit on a girl and you think you¡¯re a big guy. I suggest you get out of here and stay away from my wife.


    She turned to him and covered his face with her hands. ¡°Okay, did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ok.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You look a little pale.¡±


    ¨C I¡¯m hungry, do you want toe in and eat?


    She put her arms around his waist and looked around to see if Phil had left and walked into the dining room with him. She raised her eyebrows when he asked for sparkling water with a slice of lemon instead of her usual ss of wine. He became suspicious when he ordered baby back ribs and zed carrots.


    ¡°Oh, can I have fries, too?¡± He asked the waiter with a strange expression. He had to look at her and ask. ¡°Can you tell me about baby products, potatoes and bottles?¡± he asked smiling. ¡°When will we find out?¡± She pulled a pregnancy test out of her purse, ced it on the table, and slipped it to him.


    She closed her eyes for a moment to hold back the tears. He stood up and knelt before her. ¡°You make me the happiest person in the world and I swear I will love and protect you forever.¡±


    She put her hand to his face and burst into tears. ¡°I love you so much and don¡¯t forget I want some. So you better be ready for the sound of paws running around.¡± Get your hands on things and mess with them, not to mention cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s more fun.¡± He stood up and kissed her passionately. They didn¡¯t even care that their restaurant was full of people.


    Breaking the kiss, she smiled. ¡°As good as this kiss is, I really need to feed him. We¡¯ll finish thister when we get home. I¡¯m pregnant, so I¡¯m hoping for a full recovery, not a quick one,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I¡¯ll do everything. Everything will be for you. Now that you have a house, you think it¡¯s time to sell your apartment and buy a house. We need something with a yground. Maybe it¡¯s time to get a puppy.¡±


    ¡°Dog, why do you want a dog?¡±


    ¡°Every child should have a dog. I never allowed pets and always wanted a dog. Are you ok? Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to take it.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a very good idea, especially when ites to the house.¡±


    Eight monthster, they settled into their new home and awaited the twins¡¯ arrival. Having twins was a big surprise for both of them, but a good surprise. She retired a long time ago and hired an assistant for her. Life was great and Robbie and Tanya were a big part of their lives. The inws were still cold to women, but they loved their grandchildren.


    A week before her due date, she was rushed to the hospital, where both twins were born healthy. 6 pounds 4 ounces each, Sadie and Logan Carter.


    The babies were healthy, but Ciara had a problem and fainted after seeing the baby for the first time and underwent surgery. She had internal bleeding and was told she could no longer have children due to otherplications.


    They were crushed, but realized how happy these two little miracles are. Three monthster, Ciara tucked the twins into bed and took a long,fortable bubble bath. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had sex, and that wasst night. For Tristan¡¯s libido, she waited very patiently to have sex. Now he had satisfied her in other ways, but it wasn¡¯t like real sex. Putting on a short satin dress, she went into the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed.


    The moment I closed my eyes, a heavy weight and soft lips touched my neck. ¨C Which? she asked, wrapping her arms around his waist and stiffening his cock.


    ¡°You should have sex, Vic.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡±


    He put it over her body and pulled her shirt off her head. ¡°Sure, kids sleep fast, I¡¯m a wasp and I know what bothers my cat, and so do you.


    He turned his back on her and sat on her. ¡®I wanted to be with you for a long time. We promise to make it easier.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy.¡± he said, patting her back with his hand. Her panties were wet and her core was shaking. ¨C Free with me.


    He lowered his head and his mouth brushed past her lips passionately. His kiss soon deepened and became more demanding as his hand moved up her body. His tongue slipped between her lips and tickled her lips. He moaned, lifting his hand from her lips, tasting her breasts before moving to her stomach and leaving a soft kiss as she moved between her legs.


    She felt his fingers run rough through her hair and her body trembled as he licked her pussy and his tongue entered her. ¡°It tastes really sweet,¡± she said after her first orgasm. He stood up again and kissed her with hunger and enthusiasm as he slowly entered her, spreading his legs. He wanted to move slowly, but he didn¡¯t seem in the mood to go slow and easy. As he began to move his hips up and down, she matched all the force he had when he pushed inside her. Soon it became faster and stronger as she pounded on his cock until they were both released and came together.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± she said, grabbing his arms and legs tightly and clinging to him. ¡°I love you too, thank you.¡±


    He smiled at her. ¡®Why are you thanking me? Most of the work has been done.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about sex. Thank you foring into my life and loving me and giving me two beautiful children.¡±


    ¡®Tristan, I¡¯m so d we live together. When you asked me to be your friend, I never thought I would find love. So thank you for loving me. I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m ready for round 2 or if I need to rest first.


    He took her hand and ced it on his hard cock. ¡°Do you think I should rest?¡± He got on it and said without wasting time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!